[go: up one dir, main page]

WO2025182782A1 - Microfluidic device - Google Patents

Microfluidic device

Info

Publication number
WO2025182782A1
WO2025182782A1 PCT/JP2025/005928 JP2025005928W WO2025182782A1 WO 2025182782 A1 WO2025182782 A1 WO 2025182782A1 JP 2025005928 W JP2025005928 W JP 2025005928W WO 2025182782 A1 WO2025182782 A1 WO 2025182782A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
cell
flow path
cell aggregate
endothelial cells
section
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Pending
Application number
PCT/JP2025/005928
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
隆司 横川
敦也 北田
和也 藤本
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
Kyoto University NUC
Original Assignee
Kyoto University NUC
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Kyoto University NUC filed Critical Kyoto University NUC
Publication of WO2025182782A1 publication Critical patent/WO2025182782A1/en
Pending legal-status Critical Current
Anticipated expiration legal-status Critical

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C12BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
    • C12MAPPARATUS FOR ENZYMOLOGY OR MICROBIOLOGY; APPARATUS FOR CULTURING MICROORGANISMS FOR PRODUCING BIOMASS, FOR GROWING CELLS OR FOR OBTAINING FERMENTATION OR METABOLIC PRODUCTS, i.e. BIOREACTORS OR FERMENTERS
    • C12M1/00Apparatus for enzymology or microbiology
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C12BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
    • C12MAPPARATUS FOR ENZYMOLOGY OR MICROBIOLOGY; APPARATUS FOR CULTURING MICROORGANISMS FOR PRODUCING BIOMASS, FOR GROWING CELLS OR FOR OBTAINING FERMENTATION OR METABOLIC PRODUCTS, i.e. BIOREACTORS OR FERMENTERS
    • C12M3/00Tissue, human, animal or plant cell, or virus culture apparatus

Definitions

  • This disclosure relates to microfluidic devices.
  • luminal structures such as blood vessels and lymphatic vessels are formed by endothelial cells.
  • blood vessel formation by vascular endothelial cells includes angiogenesis, in which new blood vessels develop or grow from existing blood vessels, and vasculogenesis, in which new blood vessels are formed in areas where there are no blood vessels.
  • Angiogenesis and vasculogenesis are known to contribute to biological processes such as morphogenesis and tumor growth.
  • Non-Patent Document 1 discloses a device (All-in-One-IMPACT) used to create three-dimensional tissue in which a tubular structure is formed through angiogenesis.
  • Devices capable of creating three-dimensional tissue in which a tubular structure is formed through angiogenesis are also disclosed in Non-Patent Documents 2 to 4.
  • Non-Patent Document 5 discloses a device (OrganoPlate Graft) intended for evaluating angiogenesis.
  • Patent Document 2 discloses a cell culture device including a microfluidic network, the microfluidic network including a microfluidic layer including a substrate, a microfluidic channel, and a cover, an organoid compartment extending into the microfluidic layer through a hole provided in the cover and fluidically communicating with the microfluidic channel, and a capillary pressure barrier substantially aligned with the hole and dividing the microfluidic network into a first subvolume including the organoid compartment and a second subvolume including at least a portion of the microfluidic channel.
  • Patent Document 3 also discloses a microfluidic device comprising a device main body, a first flow path provided in the device main body, a vascular bed holding chamber adjacent to the first flow path in the device main body and provided via a first wall portion, an opening provided in the device main body and communicating with the vascular bed holding chamber, and a partition wall provided to close the opening, wherein a plurality of first slits are formed in the first wall portion, and the partition wall is removable.
  • angiogenesis can be evaluated by placing and culturing a three-dimensional tissue on the formed vascular bed after removing the partition wall.
  • Non-Patent Document 1 The device described in Non-Patent Document 1 is used by introducing a hydrogel solution containing suspended endothelial cells and interstitial cells into spheroids and gelling them. The spheroids are then embedded in the hydrogel containing endothelial cells, and endothelial cells are then introduced and cultured around the hydrogel, allowing the endothelial cells to form a luminal structure in the hydrogel and the spheroids within it. Therefore, if the endothelial cells are vascular endothelial cells, the luminal structure formed by the device described in Non-Patent Document 1 is a vascular structure formed by angiogenesis.
  • Non-Patent Documents 2-4 and Patent Documents 1 and 2 may also exhibit similar variations in quality and properties due to the inability to control the positional relationship.
  • Patent Document 4 can only simultaneously form cell aggregates and vascular tissue, and is not suitable for forming tubular structures through angiogenesis or other methods in already formed cell aggregates.
  • the present disclosure aims to provide a microfluidic device with an internal tubular structure that can be used to create three-dimensional tissue of stable quality.
  • One embodiment of the present invention is [1] a microfluidic device comprising: a first flow path in which first endothelial cells are arranged and which extends in a first direction; a second flow path in which second endothelial cells are arranged and which extends along the first direction and is spaced from the first flow path in a second direction perpendicular to the first direction; and a cell aggregate storage section in which cell aggregates are stored and which is sandwiched between the first flow path and the second flow path when viewed from the first direction, wherein the first flow path includes a first cell adhesion surface to which the first endothelial cells are adhered, the second flow path includes a second cell adhesion surface to which the second endothelial cells are adhered, and the cell aggregate storage section includes a cell aggregate restraint section that maintains the position of the cell aggregate relative to the first cell adhesion surface and/or the second cell adhesion surface.
  • the first flow path includes a first cell adhesion surface
  • the second flow path includes a second cell adhesion surface
  • the cell aggregate storage section includes a cell aggregate constraint section that maintains the position of the cell aggregate relative to the first cell adhesion surface and/or the second cell adhesion surface. This defines and maintains the positional relationship between the cell aggregates constrained by the cell aggregate constraint section and the endothelial cells adhered to the first cell adhesion surface and/or the second cell adhesion surface.
  • a tubular structure extends from the endothelial cells adhered to the first cell adhesion surface and/or the second cell adhesion surface toward the cell aggregate.
  • defining and maintaining the positional relationship between the cell aggregates and the endothelial cells means that in a three-dimensional tissue prepared using the microfluidic device of this embodiment, the positional relationship between the cell aggregates and the first cell adhesion surface and/or the second cell adhesion surface to which the endothelial cells adhere, which is the starting point for tubular structure formation, remains the same regardless of the trial and is maintained.
  • the microfluidic device according to this embodiment can produce three-dimensional tissues with stable quality and high reproducibility.
  • the cell aggregate storage section is sandwiched between the first flow path and the second flow path when viewed from the first direction. Therefore, in the microfluidic device of this embodiment, a luminal structure extends toward the cell aggregate stored in the cell aggregate storage section from the first cell adhesion surface of the first flow path and the second cell adhesion surface of the second flow path, which are positioned to sandwich the cell aggregate. Therefore, in the microfluidic device of this embodiment, luminal structures can be connected to each other from both sides inside the cell aggregate, forming a luminal structure that penetrates the cell aggregate. This makes the microfluidic device suitable for use in elucidating the interactions between luminal structures during the process of luminal structure formation.
  • tubular structures extend from the endothelial cells adhered to the first cell adhesion surface and the second cell adhesion surface. Therefore, for example, if the endothelial cells are vascular endothelial cells, it is possible to create a three-dimensional tissue containing blood vessels formed by angiogenesis. Such three-dimensional tissue can be used for drug screening and evaluation and to elucidate the mechanism of tubular structure formation. For example, if the three-dimensional tissue is a tumor model, it can be suitably used for screening and evaluation of antitumor drugs and to elucidate the mechanism of angiogenesis or vasculogenesis in tumor tissue.
  • One embodiment of the present invention is [2] the microfluidic device described in [1], wherein the first flow path is formed on the first cell adhesion surface and includes a first opening for passing the first endothelial cells to the cell aggregate storage section, and the second flow path is formed on the second cell adhesion surface and includes a second opening for passing the second endothelial cells to the cell aggregate storage section.
  • the first endothelial cells can pass through the first opening to extend a tubular structure toward the cell aggregate
  • the second endothelial cells can pass through the second opening to extend a tubular structure toward the cell aggregate. Therefore, the microfluidic device according to this embodiment can be suitably used to create three-dimensional tissues having tubular structures therein.
  • One embodiment of the present invention is [3] "a microfluidic device according to [2], wherein the cell aggregate constraint section overlaps the region between the first opening and the second opening, and the cell aggregate storage section includes a cell aggregate introduction hole connected to an introduction opening formed on the first surface of the microfluidic device, and a cell aggregate introduction section that does not overlap the region between the first opening and the second opening, connects from the cell aggregate introduction hole to the cell aggregate constraint section, and guides the cell aggregate introduced from the cell aggregate introduction hole to the cell aggregate constraint section.”
  • the microfluidic device of this embodiment by introducing cell aggregates through the cell aggregate introduction hole, the cell aggregates can be guided to the cell aggregate constraint section via the cell aggregate introduction section.
  • the cell aggregates can be guided from the cell aggregate introduction hole to the cell aggregate constraint section without manually positioning the cell aggregates held by, for example, tweezers or a pipette.
  • This makes it easier to introduce cell aggregates into cell aggregate introduction holes than to manually place cell aggregates, allowing for more efficient (high-throughput) production of three-dimensional tissues.
  • it makes it possible to produce three-dimensional tissues while eliminating the variability between experimenters that occurs when placing cell aggregates manually.
  • One embodiment of the present invention is [4] "a microfluidic device according to any one of [1] to [3], wherein a plurality of cell aggregate storage sections are provided between the first flow path and the second flow path, and each of the plurality of cell aggregate storage sections is sandwiched between the first flow path and the second flow path when viewed from the first direction.”
  • a single microfluidic device can be used to create a plurality of three-dimensional tissues. This makes it possible to use a single microfluidic device to screen and evaluate drugs and to elucidate the mechanism of tubular structure formation using results in a plurality of three-dimensional tissues as indicators.
  • One embodiment of the present invention is [5] "a microfluidic device according to any one of [1] to [4], wherein the cell aggregate constraint portion includes a first restriction wall surface that restricts movement of the cell aggregate along the first direction.”
  • the microfluidic device according to this embodiment makes it possible to create three-dimensional tissue while restricting movement of the cell aggregate, particularly along the first direction.
  • One embodiment of the present invention is [6] "a microfluidic device according to any one of [1] to [5], wherein the cell aggregate constraint portion includes a pair of second restriction wall surfaces that restrict the position of the cell aggregate along the second direction.”
  • the microfluidic device according to this embodiment makes it possible to create three-dimensional tissue while restricting the movement of the cell aggregate, particularly along the second direction.
  • One embodiment of the present invention is [7] "the microfluidic device according to any one of [1] to [6], wherein the cell aggregate constraint portion includes a third restriction wall surface that restricts the position of the cell aggregate along a third direction perpendicular to the first direction and the second direction.”
  • the microfluidic device according to this embodiment makes it possible to create three-dimensional tissue while restricting the movement of the cell aggregate, particularly along the third direction.
  • One embodiment of the present invention is [8] "A method for producing three-dimensional tissue having an internal tubular structure using the microfluidic device described in any one of [1] to [7], the method comprising the steps of: placing a liquid containing cell aggregates and a gel-forming polymer compound in the cell aggregate storage section and gelling the liquid so that the cell aggregates remain in the cell aggregate restraint section; placing the first endothelial cells and a first culture medium in the first flow path and adhering the first endothelial cells to the first cell adhesion surface; placing the second endothelial cells and a second culture medium in the second flow path and adhering the second endothelial cells to the second cell adhesion surface; and culturing the cell aggregates, the first endothelial cells, and the second endothelial cells so that the first endothelial cells and the second endothelial cells can form a tubular structure connecting to the interior of the cell aggregate.”
  • the production method according to this embodiment makes it possible
  • One embodiment of the present invention is [9] "A screening method for a test substance using the microfluidic device described in any one of [1] to [7], comprising the steps of: placing a liquid containing cell aggregates and a gel-forming polymer compound in the cell aggregate storage section and gelling the liquid so that the cell aggregates remain in the cell aggregate restraint section; placing the first endothelial cells and a first culture medium in the first flow path and adhering the first endothelial cells to the first cell adhesion surface; placing the second endothelial cells and a second culture medium in the second flow path and adhering the second endothelial cells to the second cell adhesion surface; culturing the cell aggregates, the first endothelial cells, and the second endothelial cells so that the first endothelial cells and the second endothelial cells can form a tubular structure connected to the interior of the cell aggregate, thereby forming a three-dimensional tissue having a tubular structure therein; and placing
  • One embodiment of the present invention is [10] an array comprising: a first array plate portion; and a second array plate portion bonded to the first array plate portion, wherein the first array plate portion and the second array plate portion bonded to each other form a plurality of microfluidic structures, wherein the microfluidic structure has a first flow path in which first endothelial cells are arranged and extending in a first direction; a second flow path in which second endothelial cells are arranged and which is spaced from the first flow path in a second direction perpendicular to the first direction and extends along the first direction; and a cell aggregate storage portion that stores cell aggregates and is sandwiched between the first flow path and the second flow path as viewed from the first direction, wherein the first flow path includes a first cell adhesion surface to which the first endothelial cells are adhered, and the second flow path includes a second cell adhesion surface to which the second endothelial cells are adhered, and the cell aggregate storage portion includes a cell aggregate
  • the microfluidic structure in the array of this embodiment corresponds to the configuration of the microfluidic device according to [1] above.
  • the array of this embodiment makes it possible to create a large number of three-dimensional tissues. This allows for the highly efficient screening and evaluation of multiple test substances using a single array.
  • the present disclosure provides a microfluidic device that can be used to create three-dimensional tissue with stable quality and an internal tubular structure.
  • the present disclosure also provides a method for creating three-dimensional tissue using such a device and a method for screening test substances.
  • FIG. 1 is a perspective view of a microfluidic device 1.
  • FIG. 1 is a plan view of a microfluidic device 1.
  • FIG. 2 is an enlarged cross-sectional view of the microfluidic device 1 taken along a cross section perpendicular to a third direction (direction A3).
  • 1 is an enlarged cross-sectional view of a cross section of the microfluidic device 1 perpendicular to a first direction (direction A1).
  • FIG. FIG. 2 is an enlarged cross-sectional view of the microfluidic device 1 taken along a cross section perpendicular to a second direction (direction A2).
  • 1A is a schematic diagram showing an outline of a method for producing a three-dimensional tissue; FIG.
  • FIG. 1A is a schematic diagram showing an overview of arranging a cell aggregate in a cell aggregate accommodation step
  • FIG. 1B is a schematic diagram showing a first endothelial cell adhesion step and a second endothelial cell adhesion step together in one diagram
  • FIG. 1C is a schematic diagram showing a tubular structure formation step.
  • FIG. 1 is a plan view of the array 100.
  • 1A and 1B are schematic diagrams illustrating an outline of a method for producing a microfluidic device 1 in Production Example 1.
  • FIG. 1 shows a fluorescent image of a three-dimensional tissue prepared in Example 1 when the HUVEC concentration of the HUVEC suspension was 5.0 ⁇ 10 6 cells/mL.
  • FIG. 1 shows a fluorescent image of a three-dimensional tissue prepared in Example 1 when the HUVEC concentration of the HUVEC suspension was 1.0 ⁇ 10 7 cells/mL.
  • 1 shows a fluorescent image of a three-dimensional tissue prepared in Example 1 when the HUVEC concentration of the HUVEC suspension was 1.5 ⁇ 10 7 cells/mL.
  • 1 shows fluorescent images on days 1, 3, 5, 7 and 9 of a three-dimensional tissue prepared in Example 1 when the HUVEC concentration of the HUVEC suspension was 5.0 ⁇ 10 6 cells/mL.
  • FIG. 1 shows the transition of tumor area ratio in Example 1.
  • FIG. 1 is a graph showing the change in the blood vessel area ratio in Example 1.
  • FIG. 1 is a graph showing the change in the blood vessel area ratio within a tumor in Example 1.
  • FIG. 10 is a diagram showing an image in which a fluorescent image and a transmitted light image are superimposed on a cross section perpendicular to the second direction (A2 direction) in Example 2, alongside a schematic diagram showing an overview of three-dimensional tissue in the cross section.
  • 19 is an enlarged fluorescent image of the central area of the central visual field of FIG. 18 in Example 2.
  • 1A is a diagram showing a fluorescent image of a cross section perpendicular to the third direction (A3 direction) alongside a schematic diagram showing an outline of the three-dimensional tissue in the cross section in Example 2.
  • FIG. 1B is a diagram showing a fluorescent image of a cross section perpendicular to the second direction (A2 direction) alongside a schematic diagram showing an outline of the three-dimensional tissue in the cross section in Example 2.
  • FIG. 10 is a diagram showing the blood vessel area ratio for each chamber in the device in Example 3.
  • FIG. 10 is a diagram showing the blood vessel area ratio for each device in Example 3. 22 shows the standard deviation (Device) of the measurement results within each device in Example 3, and
  • FIG. 23 shows the standard deviation (Chamber) of the measurement results between devices in FIG. 21.
  • FIG. FIG. 10 shows fluorescent images of the three-dimensional tissues prepared in Examples 4-1, 4-2, 5, and 6 and Comparative Examples 1 and 2 in Example 7, taken 9 days after the start of culture.
  • FIG. 10 is a diagram comparing the blood vessel area ratios in Examples 4-1, 5, and 6 in Example 7.
  • FIG. 10 shows a fluorescent image of a three-dimensional tissue obtained 9 days after the start of culture in Example 8.
  • FIG. 10 is a graph comparing the vascular area ratio for each concentration of vascular endothelial cells in Example 8.
  • FIG. 10 shows a fluorescent image of a three-dimensional tissue obtained 9 days after the start of culture in Example 9.
  • FIG. 10 is a diagram comparing the blood vessel area ratio under various conditions in Example 9.
  • FIG. 1 is a perspective view of a microfluidic device 1 according to one embodiment of the present disclosure.
  • the microfluidic device 1 has a rectangular shape in plan view.
  • the microfluidic device 1 is formed by bonding a device flow channel plate 2 and a device substrate 3 together.
  • the size and shape of the microfluidic device 1 are not particularly limited.
  • the shape of the microfluidic device 1 is a rectangular parallelepiped.
  • the size of the microfluidic device 1 is, for example, approximately 23 mm in width, approximately 27 mm in length, and approximately 5.5 mm in thickness.
  • the materials of the device flow path plate 2 and the device substrate 3 are not particularly limited.
  • the materials of the device flow path plate 2 and the device substrate 3 may be, for example, dimethylpolysiloxane or glass.
  • a microfluidic device 1 formed from dimethylpolysiloxane can be cut with a relatively weak force using a cutting tool.
  • a portion of the microfluidic device 1 can be cut out using a cutting tool such as a biopsy trephine so as to include the prepared three-dimensional tissue.
  • a microfluidic device 1 formed from dimethylpolysiloxane can be suitably used for evaluation by slicing three-dimensional tissue.
  • the device flow path plate 2 has a rectangular shape in a plan view.
  • the device flow path plate 2 includes grooves formed on the back side to be bonded to the device substrate 3, and through-holes connected to the grooves.
  • the device flow path plate 2 has ten through-holes.
  • the through-holes extend perpendicular to the flow path plate main surface 2a (first surface).
  • the device substrate 3 has a rectangular shape in a plan view.
  • the device substrate 3 has no grooves or through-holes.
  • the device substrate 3 functions as the bottom plate of the microfluidic device 1.
  • the microfluidic device 1 has multiple cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, 5C, a first flow path system 2R, and a second flow path system 2L.
  • the multiple cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, 5C are sandwiched between the first flow path system 2R and the second flow path system 2L.
  • Each of the multiple cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, 5C holds a cell aggregate 91 (see Figure 3) in a predetermined position.
  • the first flow path system 2R and the second flow path system 2L hold endothelial cells 92 (first endothelial cells 92R, second endothelial cells 92L, see Figure 3) near the cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, 5C.
  • the endothelial cells 92 are the starting points of first tubular structures 93R and second tubular structures 93L that extend toward the cell aggregate 91.
  • first luminal structure 93R and second luminal structure 93L when there is no need to distinguish between the first luminal structure 93R and the second luminal structure 93L, they may be referred to simply as “luminal structure 93" (see Figure 3).
  • endothelial cell 92 when there is no need to separately describe the first endothelial cell 92R and the second endothelial cell 92L for convenience of explanation, they may be referred to simply as "endothelial cell 92.”
  • the first flow path system 2R includes a pair of first supply holes 27R, 28R and a first flow path 20R that interconnects the first supply holes 27R, 28R.
  • the second flow path system 2L includes a pair of second supply holes 27L, 28L and a second flow path 20L that interconnects the second supply holes 27L, 28L.
  • a first axis A1 is defined that passes through the centers of the cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, and 5C.
  • the first flow path system 2R and the second flow path system 2L are symmetrical with respect to each other, with this first axis A1 as the axis of symmetry. Therefore, the following description will focus on the first flow path system 2R in detail.
  • the second flow path system 2L descriptions of the same aspects as those of the first flow path system 2R will be omitted as appropriate.
  • the first supply holes 27R and 28R are for supplying cell suspension or culture medium.
  • the cell suspension or culture medium may be supplied from one of the first supply holes 27R or the other first supply hole 28R.
  • the shape of the first supply holes 27R, 28R is approximately circular in plan view.
  • the inner diameter of the first supply hole 27R may be the same as the inner diameter of the first supply hole 28R.
  • the shape of the first supply hole 27R may be the same as the shape of the first supply hole 28R.
  • the inner diameter of the first supply holes 27R, 28R is not particularly limited.
  • the inner diameter of the first supply holes 27R, 28R may be, for example, approximately 2 mm.
  • the first supply hole 27R is spaced apart from the first supply hole 28R along the direction of the first axis A1.
  • a second axis A2 is defined that is perpendicular to the first axis A1.
  • the first supply holes 27R, 28R are spaced apart from the cell aggregate storage section 5A, etc. along the second axis A2.
  • the distance from the first axis A1 to the center of the first supply hole 27R is the same as the distance from the first axis A1 to the center of the first supply hole 28R.
  • the first supply holes 27R, 28R are spaced apart from the outer edges 2e1, 2e2 of the device flow path plate 2 in a plan view.
  • the size of the second supply holes 27L, 28L can be explained in the same way as the first supply holes 27R, 28R. Furthermore, when the first axis A1 is used as the reference, the arrangement of the second supply holes 27L, 28L can be explained in the same way as the first supply holes 27R, 28R. Therefore, a detailed explanation of the second supply holes 27L, 28L will be omitted.
  • the first supply holes 27R, 28R and the second supply holes 27L, 28L may be arranged so that all four holes can simultaneously overlap with the wells of a 96-well microplate.
  • a supply device commonly used for 96-well microplates e.g., a multi-channel pipette, an automatic dispenser
  • a first supply hole 27R is connected to a first end of the first flow path 20R.
  • a first supply hole 28R is connected to a second end of the first flow path 20R.
  • the first flow path 20R communicates with the space outside the microfluidic device 1 via the first supply holes 27R and 28R.
  • first supply hole 27R can supply a cell suspension or culture medium to first flow path 20R.
  • the cell suspension or culture medium supplied to first flow path 20R may be discharged from first supply hole 28R. That is, the cell suspension or culture medium can be perfused from first supply hole 27R through first flow path 20R toward first supply hole 28R.
  • the cell suspension or culture medium may also be introduced from first supply hole 28R.
  • the cell suspension or culture medium can be perfused from first supply hole 28R toward first supply hole 27R.
  • the second flow path system 2L formed by the second flow path 20L and the second supply holes 27L and 28L has the same structure and function.
  • the cell suspension or culture medium may be supplied from the second supply hole 27L and discharged from the second supply hole 28L via the second flow path 20L.
  • the cell suspension or culture medium may be supplied from the second supply hole 28L and discharged from the second supply hole 27L via the second flow path 20L.
  • the cross-sectional shape of the first flow path 20R is rectangular.
  • the size of the cross-sectional shape of the first flow path 20R may be constant.
  • the size of the cross-sectional shape of the first flow path 20R is not particularly limited.
  • the width of the first flow path 20R may be 0.5 mm.
  • the height of the first flow path 20R may be 0.25 mm.
  • the first end of the first connection flow path portion 21R is connected to the first supply hole 27R.
  • the first connection flow path portion 21R extends from the first supply hole 27R toward the outer edge 2e1 of the device flow path plate 2 along the first axis A1.
  • the first connection flow path portion 21R is located between the first supply hole 27R and the outer edge 2e1 of the device flow path plate 2.
  • the second end of the first connection flow path portion 21R may be located, for example, in the middle between the first supply hole 27R and the outer edge 2e1 of the device flow path plate 2.
  • the second end of the first connection flow path portion 21R is connected to the first end of the first relay flow path portion 22R.
  • the first relay flow path section 22R connects the first connection flow path section 21R to the first supply flow path section 23R.
  • the first relay flow path section 22R extends along the second axis A2 in a direction approaching the first axis A1.
  • the length of the first relay flow path section 22R may be longer than the length of the first connection flow path section 21R.
  • the second end of the first relay flow path section 22R is connected to the first end of the first supply flow path section 23R.
  • Endothelial cells are placed and adhered to the first supply flow path section 23R.
  • the adhered endothelial cells form a tubular structure toward the cell aggregates 91 in the multiple cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, and 5C.
  • the first supply flow path section 23R is the location where tubular structure formation begins when creating a three-dimensional tissue having an internal tubular structure.
  • a first end of the first supply flow path section 23R is connected to a second end of the first relay flow path section 22R.
  • the first supply flow path section 23R extends along the first axis A1 from one outer edge 2e1 to the other outer edge 2e2 of the device flow path plate 2.
  • the length of the first supply flow path section 23R along the first axis A1 is longer than the distance from the center of the first supply hole 27R to the center of the first supply hole 28R.
  • a second end of the first supply flow path section 23R is connected to the first relay flow path section 24R.
  • the first relay flow path section 24R transfers the cell suspension or culture medium received from the first supply flow path section 23R to the first connection flow path section 25R.
  • the first end of the first relay flow path section 24R is connected to the second end of the first supply flow path section 23R.
  • the first relay flow path section 24R extends along the second axis A2, away from the first axis A1.
  • the length of the first relay flow path section 24R is the same as that of the first relay flow path section 22R.
  • the second end of the first relay flow path section 24R is connected to the first connection flow path section 25R.
  • the first connection flow path section 25R transfers the cell suspension or culture medium received from the first relay flow path section 24R to the first supply hole 28R.
  • a first end of the first connection flow path section 25R is connected to a second end of the first relay flow path section 24R.
  • the first connection flow path section 25R extends along the first axis A1 from the outer edge 2e2 of the device flow path plate 2 toward the first supply hole 28R.
  • the length of the first connection flow path section 25R may be the same as that of the first connection flow path section 21R.
  • a second end of the first connection flow path section 25R is connected to the first supply hole 28R.
  • the second flow path system 2L formed by the second flow path 20L and the second supply holes 27L, 28L also has a similar structure.
  • the second flow path 20L has a pair of second connection flow path sections 21L, 25L, a pair of second relay flow path sections 22L, 24L, and a second supply flow path section 23L (second flow path section).
  • a detailed description of the second flow path system 2L formed by the second flow path 20L and the second supply holes 27L, 28L will be omitted.
  • the shapes of the first flow path 20R and the second flow path 20L described above are merely examples.
  • the shapes of the first flow path 20R and the second flow path 20L are not limited to those described above.
  • the central cell aggregate storage section 5B may be provided approximately in the center from the outer edge 2e1 to the outer edge 2e2 along the first axis A1.
  • the distance along the first axis A1 from the cell aggregate storage section 5A to the cell aggregate storage section 5B may be approximately the same as the length of the cell aggregate storage section 5A along the first axis A1.
  • Figure 2 illustrates three cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, and 5C.
  • the number of cell aggregate storage sections provided in one microfluidic device 1 is not limited to three.
  • the number of cell aggregate storage sections provided in the microfluidic device 1 may be two or four.
  • the number of cell aggregate containers provided in the microfluidic device 1 may be either an odd number or an even number.
  • cell aggregate storage units 5A, 5B, and 5C shown in Figures 1 and 2 differ only in their placement positions; the individual structures are identical. Below, with reference to Figure 3, cell aggregate storage unit 5A will be described in detail, and a description of cell aggregate storage units 5B and 5C will be omitted.
  • the cell aggregate storage section 5A is a space formed between the flow path plate rear surface 2b of the device flow path plate 2 and the substrate main surface 3a of the device substrate 3.
  • the cell aggregate storage section 5A includes a cell aggregate introduction hole 51S (cell aggregate introduction hole), a degassing hole 52S, a cell aggregate holding area 53S, a first access area 54SR, and a second access area 54SL.
  • the cell aggregate storage section 5A also includes additional areas not included in these. The additional areas connect the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S, the degassing hole 52S, the cell aggregate holding area 53S, the first access area 54SR, and the second access area 54SL to each other. These areas can be filled with hydrogel.
  • Cell aggregates 91 are introduced through the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S.
  • the cell aggregates 91 introduced into the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S move to the cell aggregate holding area 53S.
  • the cell aggregates 91 that have moved to the cell aggregate holding area 53S remain there.
  • the first access area 54SR connects the first supply flow path section 23R to the cell aggregate holding area 53S.
  • a tubular structure 93 extends from the endothelial cells 92 held in the first supply flow path section 23R.
  • the tubular structure 93 reaches the cell aggregates 91 held in the cell aggregate holding area 53S via the first access area 54SR. The same applies to the second access area 54SL.
  • the first supply flow path section 23R is formed by a groove provided in the device flow path plate 2 being blocked by the device substrate 3.
  • the first supply flow path section 23R is an area surrounded by the lower ceiling surface 211R, the first outer flow path wall surface 231R, the first inner flow path wall surface 232R, and the first flow path floor surface 31R.
  • the lower ceiling surface 211R, the first outer flow path wall surface 231R, and the first inner flow path wall surface 232R are part of the device flow path plate 2.
  • the first flow path floor surface 31R is part of the device substrate 3. More specifically, the first flow path floor surface 31R is part of the substrate main surface 3a.
  • a portion of the first inner flow channel wall surface 232R is a first cell adhesion surface 233R configured to allow endothelial cells 92 to adhere thereto.
  • the surface being configured to allow adhesion may mean, for example, that the device flow channel plate 2 is formed from a material to which endothelial cells 92 can adhere, such as glass or dimethylpolysiloxane.
  • the surface being configured to allow adhesion may also mean, for example, that the surface is coated with a coating agent, such as collagen, that enhances cell adhesion.
  • the method for adhering cells to the first inner channel wall surface 232R is as follows. First, a cell suspension containing first endothelial cells 92R is introduced into the first channel 20R. Next, the microfluidic device 1 is placed so that the first inner channel wall surface 232R is vertically downward. By performing this procedure, the first endothelial cells 92R can be adhered to the first inner channel wall surface 232R.
  • openings in the gap regions 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc, described below, are formed in a portion of the first inner flow path wall surface 232R.
  • the tubular structure 93 extending from the cells adhered to the first inner flow path wall surface 232R passes through these gap regions 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc and extends toward the cell aggregate 91 held in the cell aggregate storage section 5A.
  • the details of the second supply flow path section 23L are the same as those described above.
  • the second supply flow path section 23L is an area surrounded by the lower ceiling surface 211L, the second outer flow path wall surface 231L, the second inner flow path wall surface 232L, and the second flow path floor surface 31L.
  • the second inner flow path wall surface 232L is configured to allow endothelial cells 92 to adhere thereto.
  • a portion of the second inner flow path wall surface 232L is a second cell adhesion surface 233L configured to allow cells to adhere thereto.
  • the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S is for introducing the cell aggregate 91.
  • the center of the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S which is circular in plan view, overlaps with the first axis line A1.
  • the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S is an area surrounded by the supply peripheral wall surface 241 provided on the device flow path plate 2 and the substrate main surface 3a. One end of the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S is an opening provided on the flow path plate main surface 2a, and the other end of the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S is the substrate main surface 3a.
  • the inner diameter of the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S is, for example, 1 mm. The inner diameter of the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S is smaller than the inner diameter of the first supply hole 27R.
  • the deaeration hole 52S is for releasing air from the cell aggregate storage section 5A when a solution containing cell aggregates is introduced into the cell aggregate storage section 5A.
  • the center of the deaeration hole 52S which is circular in plan view, overlaps with the first axis A1. In other words, the deaeration hole 52S and the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S are aligned apart from each other on the first axis A1.
  • the degassing hole 52S has a structure similar to that of the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S.
  • the degassing hole 52S is an area surrounded by the degassing peripheral wall surface 251 provided on the device flow path plate 2 and the substrate main surface 3a.
  • One end of the degassing hole 52S is an opening provided on the flow path plate main surface 2a, and the other end of the degassing hole 52S is on the substrate main surface 3a.
  • the cell aggregate holding area 53S is for holding the position of the cell aggregate 91.
  • the cell aggregate holding area 53S is a groove provided in the device flow path plate 2 extending in the direction of the first axis A1.
  • the cell aggregate holding area 53S includes a cell aggregate constraint portion 53S1 that determines the final position of the cells, and a cell aggregate introduction portion 53S2 that guides the cell aggregate 91 from the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S to the cell aggregate constraint portion 53S1.
  • one end of the cell aggregate holding area 53S is connected to the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S.
  • the other end of the cell aggregate holding area 53S is the cell aggregate constraint portion 53S1.
  • the cell aggregate holding area 53S is located between the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S and the degassing hole 52S.
  • One end of the cell aggregate holding area 53S is connected to the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S.
  • the cell aggregate holding area 53S extends along the direction of the first axis A1 toward the degassing hole 52S. This portion extending along the direction of the first axis A1 may be defined as the cell aggregate introduction section 53S2.
  • the width of the cell aggregate introduction section 53S2 is smaller than the inner diameter of the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S.
  • the cell aggregate constraint section 53S1 which is the other end of the cell aggregate holding area 53S, is located in the center between the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S and the degassing hole 52S.
  • the cell aggregate constraint section 53S1 is not connected to the degassing hole 52S.
  • the cell aggregate constraint section 53S1 has a semicircular shape when viewed in a plan view.
  • the inner diameter of the cell aggregate restraint section 53S1 is the same as the width of the cell aggregate introduction section 53S2.
  • the inner diameter of the cell aggregate restraint section 53S1 may be determined, for example, according to the size of the cell aggregate 91.
  • the cell aggregate holding area 53S includes an upper holding area portion 53Su and a lower holding area portion 53Sd.
  • the upper holding area 53Su is surrounded by an upper ceiling surface 212C included in the device flow path plate 2, a pair of upper wall surfaces 241R, 241L (second restriction wall surfaces), and an upper circumferential surface 291 (first restriction wall surface, see Figure 5).
  • the cell aggregate restraint portion 53S1 is defined by an upper circumferential surface 291 included in the device flow path plate 2. This upper circumferential surface 291 regulates the position of the cell aggregate 91 along the first axis A1. As shown in FIG. 5, the cell aggregate restraint portion 53S1 is connected to the deaeration hole 52S by a region 56S sandwiched between the lower ceiling surface 211C of the device flow path plate 2 and the substrate main surface 3a. This region 56S can also be considered the region sandwiched between the upper wall surfaces 241R and 241L, which will be described later.
  • the width of the cell aggregate introduction portion 53S2 described above corresponds to the distance between the pair of upper wall surfaces 241R, 241L.
  • the pair of upper wall surfaces 241R, 241L regulate the position of the cell aggregate 91 along the second axis A2.
  • the upper holding area portion 53Su can be said to regulate the position of the cell aggregate 91 along the second axis A2.
  • the other end of the upper holding area portion 53Su is the cell aggregate restraint portion 53S1 described above.
  • the upper ceiling surface 212C regulates the position of the cell aggregate 91 along the third axis A3.
  • the direction from the device substrate 3 toward the device flow path plate 2 along the third axis A3 is defined as the positive direction.
  • the upper ceiling surface 212C (third regulation wall surface) regulates the position in the positive direction of the third axis A3.
  • the direction from the device flow path plate 2 toward the device substrate 3 along the third axis A3 is defined as the negative direction.
  • the position in the negative direction of the third axis A3 is regulated by the substrate main surface 3a.
  • the position of the cell aggregate 91 along the third axis A3 is regulated by the upper ceiling surface 212C of the device flow path plate 2 and the substrate main surface 3a of the device substrate 3.
  • the cell aggregate 91 is held in position along the first axis A1, second axis A2, and third axis A3 by the upper circumferential surface 291, the pair of upper wall surfaces 241R, 241L, the upper ceiling surface 212C, and the substrate main surface 3a.
  • the position of the lower holding area 53Sd in the negative direction of the third axis A3 is simply restricted by the substrate main surface 3a.
  • the pair of upper wall surfaces 241R, 241L and the upper circumferential surface 291 do not reach the substrate main surface 3a, and a gap is formed between the ends of the pair of upper wall surfaces 241R, 241L and the upper circumferential surface 291 and the substrate main surface 3a.
  • the tubular structure 93 can reach the cell aggregate 91 through this gap.
  • the cell aggregate 91 includes a restricting portion 91a surrounded by a pair of upper wall surfaces 241R, 241L and an upper circumferential surface 291, and an exposed portion 91b that is not surrounded by a pair of upper wall surfaces 241R, 241L and an upper circumferential surface 291.
  • the restricting portion 91a can be said to be the upper portion of the cell aggregate 91
  • the exposed portion 91b can be said to be the lower portion of the cell aggregate 91.
  • the exposed portion 91b is not surrounded by walls in all directions about the third axis A3. Therefore, the tubular structure 93 can reach the exposed portion 91b from all directions about the third axis A3.
  • the first access region 54SR is for allowing the tubular structure 93 extending from the endothelial cells 92 held in the first supply flow path section 23R to reach the cell aggregate 91.
  • the first access region 54SR is provided between the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S and the degassing hole 52S in the direction along the first axis A1. From another perspective, the first access region 54SR and the second access region 54SL sandwich the cell aggregate restraint section 53S1 in the direction of the second axis A2. This arrangement allows the distance from the endothelial cells 92 to the cell aggregate 91 to be shortened.
  • the first access region 54SR includes gap regions 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc and a connecting region 55Rd.
  • the gap areas 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc are provided in the first wall portion 26R, which separates the first supply flow path portion 23R and the cell aggregate storage portion 5A.
  • Three gap areas 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc are provided in the first wall portion 26R.
  • the three gap areas 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc are aligned along the direction of the first axis A1. For example, of the three gap areas 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc, attention is focused on the centrally located gap area 55Rb.
  • the gap area 55Rb of the first access area 54SR and the gap area 55Lb of the second access area 54SL sandwich the aforementioned cell aggregate restraint portion 53S1.
  • gap area 55Ra located on the side of the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S relative to the gap area 55Rb.
  • the gap region 55Ra of the first access region 54SR and the gap region 55La of the second access region 54SL sandwich the cell aggregate introduction section 53S2.
  • the gap regions 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc increase in width from the first supply flow path section 23R toward the cell aggregate holding region 53S.
  • the planar shape of the gap regions 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc can also be said to be tapered.
  • the width of the first inner opening 55Rt which is the opening on the cell aggregate storage section 5A side, is greater than the width of the first outer opening 55Rs (first opening), which is the opening facing the first supply flow path section 23R.
  • the gap region 55Ra is surrounded by a pair of inclined wall surfaces 551, the lower ceiling surfaces 211R and 211L included in the device flow path plate 2, and the substrate main surface 3a.
  • Figure 5 shows three gap regions 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc.
  • the number of gap regions included in the first access region 54SR is not limited to three.
  • the number of gap regions included in the first access region 54SR may be two or four.
  • the number of gap regions included in the first access region 54SR may be either an odd number or an even number.
  • connection region 55Rd connects the gap regions 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc to the cell aggregate holding region 53S.
  • the connection region 55Rd is an area surrounded by the lower ceiling surfaces 211R and 211L of the device flow path plate 2, the substrate main surface 3a, and the first holding region inner wall surface 22Rd.
  • the width from the first holding region inner wall surface 22Rd on the first supply flow path section 23R side to the second holding region inner wall surface 22Ld on the second supply flow path section 23L side may be larger than the inner diameter of the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S.
  • the first supply flow path section 23R is also sandwiched between the lower ceiling surfaces 211R, 211L and the substrate main surface 3a.
  • the first supply flow path section 23R, the gap regions 55Ra, 55Rb, 55Rc, and the connecting region 55Rd are a continuous, continuous region along the second axis A2.
  • the tubular structure 93 extending from the endothelial cells 92 adhered to the first supply flow path section 23R can easily reach the cell aggregate 91 by extending in the direction of the second axis A2.
  • the second access region 54SL has a structure similar to that of the first access region 54SR.
  • the second access region 54SL includes gap regions 55La, 55Lb, and 55Lc and a connecting region 55Ld.
  • the width of the second inner opening 55Lt which is the opening on the cell aggregate storage section 5A side, is greater than the width of the second outer opening 55Ls (second opening), which is the opening facing the second supply flow path section 23L.
  • the microfluidic device 1 includes a first supply channel portion 23R, which is a first channel portion in which a first endothelial cell 92R is arranged and which extends in the direction of a first axis A1, a second supply channel portion 23L, which is a second channel portion in which a second endothelial cell 92L is arranged and which is spaced apart from the first supply channel portion 23R, which is the first channel portion, in the direction of a second axis A2 perpendicular to the direction of the first axis A1, and a cell aggregate storage portion 5A, which stores a cell aggregate 91 and is sandwiched between the first supply channel portion 23R, which is the first channel portion, and the second supply channel portion 23L, which is the second channel portion, as viewed in the direction of the first axis A1.
  • a first supply channel portion 23R which is a first channel portion in which a first endothelial cell 92R is arranged and which extends in the direction of a first
  • the first supply channel portion 23R which is the first channel portion, includes a first cell adhesion surface 233R, to which the first endothelial cell 92R is adhered.
  • the second supply flow path section 23L which is the second flow path section, includes a second cell adhesion surface 233L to which second endothelial cells 92L are adhered.
  • the cell aggregate storage section 5A includes a cell aggregate restraint section 53S1 that maintains the position of the cell aggregate 91 relative to at least one of the first cell adhesion surface 233R and the second cell adhesion surface 233L.
  • a tubular structure 93 extends from a first flow path system 2R provided on one side of the cell aggregate storage units 5A, 5B, and 5C toward the cell aggregate 91. Furthermore, in the microfluidic device 1, a tubular structure 93 extends from a second flow path system 2L provided on the other side of the cell aggregate storage units 5A, 5B, and 5C toward the cell aggregate 91. In other words, a three-dimensional tissue is formed by the tubular structure 93 extending from both sides of the cell aggregate 91. In the microfluidic device 1, the position of the cell aggregate 91 is maintained by the cell aggregate storage units 5A, 5B, and 5C.
  • the position of the endothelial cells 92 is maintained by the first flow path system 2R and the second flow path system 2L. Therefore, the relative positions of the cell aggregate 91 and the endothelial cells 92 can be adjusted as desired, thereby stabilizing the quality of the three-dimensional tissue comprising the cell aggregate 91 and the tubular structure 93. Furthermore, the reproducibility of the three-dimensional tissue produced can be improved.
  • the first supply flow path section 23R which is the first flow path section, includes a first cell adhesion surface 233R.
  • the second supply flow path section 23L which is the second flow path section, includes a second cell adhesion surface 233L.
  • the cell aggregate storage section 5A includes a cell aggregate constraint section 53S1 that maintains the position of the cell aggregate 91 relative to at least one of the first cell adhesion surface 233R and the second cell adhesion surface 233L. This defines and maintains the positional relationship between the cell aggregate 91 constrained by the cell aggregate constraint section 53S1 and the endothelial cells 92 adhered to at least one of the first cell adhesion surface 233R and the second cell adhesion surface 233L.
  • a tubular structure 93 extends from an endothelial cell 92 adhered to at least one of the first cell adhesive surface 233R and the second cell adhesive surface 233L toward the cell aggregate 91.
  • the reproduced positional relationship between the endothelial cell 92 and the cell aggregate 91 can be maintained throughout the period during which the tubular structure 93 extends toward the cell aggregate 91.
  • This allows the microfluidic device 1 to produce three-dimensional tissues of consistent quality.
  • the microfluidic device 1 allows for the production of three-dimensional tissues with high reproducibility.
  • the cell aggregate storage section 5A When viewed from the direction of the first axis A1, the cell aggregate storage section 5A is sandwiched between the first supply flow path section 23R, which is the first flow path section, and the second supply flow path section 23L, which is the second flow path section. Therefore, the tubular structure 93 extends from the first cell adhesion surface 233R of the first supply flow path section 23R, which is the first flow path section, and the second cell adhesion surface 233L of the second supply flow path section 23L, which are positioned to sandwich the cell aggregate 91, toward the cell aggregate 91 stored in the cell aggregate storage section 5A. As a result, the tubular structures 93 extending from both sides of the cell aggregate 91 toward the cell aggregate 91 are connected inside the cell aggregate 91. As a result, a tubular structure 93 can be formed that penetrates the cell aggregate 91.
  • the extension of the luminal structure 93 occurs from the endothelial cells 92 adhered to the first cell adhesion surface 233R and the second cell adhesion surface 233L. Therefore, for example, if the endothelial cells 92 are vascular endothelial cells, it is possible to create a three-dimensional tissue containing blood vessels formed by angiogenesis. Such a three-dimensional tissue can be used for drug screening and evaluation. Furthermore, such a three-dimensional tissue can also be used to elucidate the mechanism of formation of the luminal structure 93. For example, a three-dimensional tissue that is a tumor model can be suitably used for screening and evaluating antitumor drugs.
  • a three-dimensional tissue that is a tumor model can be suitably used to elucidate the mechanism of angiogenesis in tumor tissue. Furthermore, a three-dimensional tissue that is a tumor model can also be suitably used to elucidate the mechanism of vasculogenesis.
  • the first supply flow path section 23R which is the first flow path section, is formed on the first cell adhesion surface 233R and includes a first outer opening 55Rs (first opening) for passing the first endothelial cells 92R to the cell aggregate storage section 5A.
  • the second supply flow path section 23L which is the second flow path section, is formed on the second cell adhesion surface 233L and includes a second outer opening 55Ls (second opening) for passing the second endothelial cells 92L to the cell aggregate storage section 5A.
  • the first endothelial cells 92R can extend their luminal structure 93 toward the cell aggregate 91 by passing through the first outer opening 55Rs.
  • the second endothelial cells 92L can extend their luminal structure 93 toward the cell aggregate 91 by passing through the second outer opening 55Ls. Therefore, this microfluidic device 1 can be suitably used to create three-dimensional tissues having a luminal structure 93 therein.
  • the cell aggregate restraint section 53S1 overlaps the region sandwiched between the first outer opening 55Rs and the second outer opening 55Ls.
  • the cell aggregate storage section 5A includes a cell aggregate introduction hole 51S (cell aggregate introduction hole) connected to an introduction opening formed on the main surface 2a (first surface) of the flow path plate of the microfluidic device 1, and a cell aggregate introduction section 53S2 that includes a portion that does not overlap the region sandwiched between the first outer opening 55Rs and the second outer opening 55Ls, is connected from the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S to the cell aggregate restraint section 53S1, and guides the cell aggregate 91 introduced from the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S to the cell aggregate restraint section 53S1.
  • the cell aggregate 91 can be guided to the cell aggregate constraint portion 53S1 via the cell aggregate introduction portion 53S2. Therefore, the cell aggregate 91 can be guided from the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S to the cell aggregate constraint portion 53S1 without manually positioning the cell aggregate 91 held with, for example, tweezers or a pipette. This makes it easier to introduce the cell aggregate 91 into the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S than manually positioning the cell aggregate 91. As a result, three-dimensional tissues can be produced with higher efficiency (high throughput). This also eliminates the variability that can occur between experimenters when manually positioning the cell aggregate 91.
  • a plurality of cell aggregate storage sections 5A are provided between the first supply flow path section 23R, which is the first flow path section, and the second supply flow path section 23L, which is the second flow path section.
  • the plurality of cell aggregate storage sections 5A are sandwiched between the first supply flow path section 23R, which is the first flow path section, and the second supply flow path section 23L, which is the second flow path section.
  • This microfluidic device 1 is capable of producing a plurality of three-dimensional tissues.
  • a single microfluidic device 1 can be used to screen and evaluate drugs using the results in multiple three-dimensional tissues as indicators.
  • a single microfluidic device 1 can also be used to elucidate the mechanism of formation of tubular structures 93 using the results in multiple three-dimensional tissues as indicators.
  • the cell aggregate restraint portion 53S1 includes an upper circumferential surface 291 that restricts the movement of the cell aggregate 91 along the direction of the first axis A1.
  • This microfluidic device 1 makes it possible to create three-dimensional tissue while restricting the movement of the cell aggregate 91 along the direction of the first axis A1.
  • the cell aggregate constraint portion 53S1 includes a pair of upper wall surfaces 241R, 241L that regulate the position of the cell aggregate 91 along the second axis A2.
  • This microfluidic device 1 allows the creation of three-dimensional tissue while regulating the movement of the cell aggregate 91 along the second axis A2.
  • the cell aggregate restraint portion 53S1 includes an upper ceiling surface 212C that regulates the position of the cell aggregate 91 along a third axis A3 that is perpendicular to the first axis A1 and the second axis A2.
  • This microfluidic device 1 allows the creation of three-dimensional tissue while regulating the movement of the cell aggregate 91 along the third axis A3.
  • Another aspect of the present invention is a method for producing a three-dimensional tissue having an internal luminal structure using a microfluidic device according to one aspect of the present invention, the method comprising the steps of: placing a liquid containing cell aggregates and a gel-forming polymer compound in a cell aggregate storage section and gelling the liquid so that the cell aggregates remain in the cell aggregate restraint section (cell aggregate storage step); placing first endothelial cells and a first culture medium in a first flow path and adhering the first endothelial cells to the first cell adhesion surface (first endothelial cell adhesion step); placing second endothelial cells and a second culture medium in a second flow path and adhering the second endothelial cells to the second cell adhesion surface (second endothelial cell adhesion step); and culturing the cell aggregates, the first endothelial cells, and the second endothelial cells so that
  • Figure 6 is a schematic diagram showing an overview of a fabrication method according to one embodiment of the present invention.
  • the diagram on the left shows an overview of the fabrication method for a cross section perpendicular to the second direction (A2 direction), i.e., the cross section shown in Figure 5.
  • the diagram on the right shows an overview of the fabrication method for a cross section perpendicular to the third direction (A3 direction), i.e., the cross section shown in Figure 3.
  • ⁇ Cell aggregate accommodation step> In the cell aggregate storage process, a liquid (cell aggregate-gel solution) containing cell aggregates 91 and a gel-forming polymer compound is placed in a cell aggregate storage section 5A, etc., and the liquid is gelled so that the cell aggregates 91 remain in the cell aggregate holding area 53S.
  • a cell aggregate refers to a three-dimensional tissue (3D tissue) whose main component is cells.
  • the cell aggregate may be an artificially produced three-dimensional tissue or a living tissue (ex vivo three-dimensional tissue) collected from a human or non-human animal.
  • the artificially produced three-dimensional tissue may be, for example, a spheroid or an organoid.
  • the cell aggregate may be an aggregate of cells, or may be an aggregate containing components that are sometimes contained in living tissue in addition to cells. Examples of such components include extracellular matrix constituent molecules (collagen, fibronectin, proteoglycan, etc.) and gel-forming polymer compounds.
  • the cells contained in the cell aggregate may be labeled with a fluorescent protein, fluorescent dye, etc.
  • the size of the cell aggregate 91 used in the cell aggregate storage process is not particularly limited as long as it can remain in the cell aggregate holding area 53S of the microfluidic device 1.
  • the maximum diameter of the cell aggregate 91 may be 100 ⁇ m or more, 200 ⁇ m or more, 300 ⁇ m or more, or 400 ⁇ m or more, or 600 ⁇ m or less, 550 ⁇ m or less, or 500 ⁇ m or less.
  • the maximum diameter of the cell aggregate 91 may be 1.1 times or more, 1.2 times or more, 1.3 times or more, 1.4 times or more, 1.5 times or more, or 1.6 times or more the thickness in the third direction of the cell aggregate restraint section 53S1, or may be 2.4 times or less, 2.3 times or less, or 2.0 times or less.
  • the maximum diameter of the cell aggregate 91 may be 0.6 times or more, 0.7 times or more, or 0.8 times or more the thickness of the cell aggregate introduction section 53S2 in the third direction (direction A3), or may be 1.2 times or less, 1.1 times or less, or 1.0 times or less.
  • the cell aggregate 91 is less likely to clog the cell aggregate introduction section 53S2 when being guided into the cell aggregate constraint section 53S1, allowing for highly efficient placement of the cell aggregate.
  • the tissue from which it is derived can be, for example, tumor tissue or normal tissue.
  • the tissue from which it is derived is tumor tissue
  • the tissue from which it is derived is tumor tissue
  • lymphatic endothelial cells it is possible to obtain tumor tissue (tumor model) with internal blood vessels through angiogenesis.
  • tissue model tumor tissue (tumor model) with internal lymphatic vessels.
  • the spheroid may be a spheroid made from tumor cells or normal cells.
  • the spheroid may contain one type of cell or multiple types of cells.
  • these tumor cells or normal cells are the cells that primarily constitute the tissue that will serve as a model for the three-dimensional tissue to be created.
  • the spheroid may be a spheroid made from tumor cells or normal cells and pericytes.
  • Pericytes are cells that exist in tissues containing luminal structures, adhering to the walls of the luminal structures so as to surround the luminal structures. In tissues, pericytes contribute to the permeability, structural stability, and contractility of the luminal structures.
  • the spheroid when the spheroid contains pericytes, the three-dimensional tissue to be created becomes a model that more closely resembles biological tissue.
  • Pericytes for vascular structures are called pericytes (vascular pericytes, PCs).
  • the spheroid may be a spheroid made from tumor cells and pericytes.
  • the production method may further include a step of producing spheroids or organoids before the cell aggregate containing step.
  • Spheroids or organoids can be produced by methods commonly used by those skilled in the art, and the method is not particularly limited.
  • spheroids can be produced by suspending the cells to be used for producing spheroids in a medium, adding the cell suspension to a microwell plate that can be used for producing spheroids, and incubating the plate.
  • Microwell plates commonly used by those skilled in the art can be used as appropriate for producing spheroids. Examples of such microwell plates include plates that are not cell-adhesive and have wells with concave bottoms.
  • the culture period for producing spheroids may be, for example, one day or more and seven days or less, and may be, for example, two days.
  • the number of cells to be suspended in the cell culture medium when preparing spheroids is not particularly limited and can be appropriately selected by those skilled in the art depending on the type of cells used. Examples of such cell numbers include 1.00 x 10 3 cells/mL to 1.00 x 10 7 cells/mL, 1.00 x 10 4 cells/mL to 1.00 x 10 6 cells/mL, or 5.00 x 10 4 cells/mL to 1.20 x 10 5 cells/mL. Furthermore, when preparing spheroids from tumor cells or normal cells and pericytes, the ratio of the number of cells suspended in the cell culture medium can be freely selected by those skilled in the art. Examples of such cell ratios include tumor cells or normal cells:pericytes, which may be 1:10 to 50:1, 1:5 to 10:1, or 1:3 to 5:1, with specific examples including 1:1 and 3:1.
  • Gel-forming polymer compounds are polymer compounds that can exist as a solution (e.g., an aqueous solution) under certain conditions and that have the property of gelling when stimulated.
  • Gel-forming polymer compounds may be natural or artificial.
  • Natural polymer compounds that are gel-forming polymer compounds include those classified as proteins or polysaccharides, such as collagen (collagen I, collagen II, collagen III, collagen V, etc.), fibrinogen, chitosan, gelatin, hyaluronic acid, and alginic acid.
  • Artificial polymer compounds that are gel-forming polymer compounds include synthetic polymers, such as agarose, polyacrylamide, and polyacrylic acid. Gel-forming polymer compounds may be composed of one or more of the above-described compounds.
  • the stimuli that gel these gel-forming polymer compounds vary depending on the type of gel-forming polymer compound.
  • fibrinogen gels when exposed to a certain concentration of thrombin.
  • collagen I and agarose do not gel at low temperatures, but gel at physiological temperatures such as 37°C (temperature sensitivity).
  • alginic acid gels when calcium ions are added to a solution containing alginic acid (ion-sensitive).
  • polyacrylic acid gels when the pH of an acidic solution containing polyacrylic acid is raised to a value at which the carboxyl groups are deprotonated (pH-sensitive).
  • the cell aggregate-gel solution contains one cell aggregate per solution introduced into one cell aggregate storage section 5A, etc.
  • concentration of the gel-forming polymer compound in the cell aggregate-gel solution is not particularly limited, as long as it is capable of retaining the cell aggregate 91 in the cell aggregate holding area 53S.
  • the cell aggregate-gel solution may further contain pericytes (e.g., pericytes) in addition to the cell aggregates and gel-forming polymer compound.
  • pericytes e.g., pericytes
  • the pericytes are present in the gel surrounding the cell aggregates. This makes it easier for endothelial cells to form a tubular structure in the production of three-dimensional tissue, and can induce the formation of a tubular structure with a structure closer to that of living tissue.
  • the concentration of pericytes in the cell aggregate-gel solution is not particularly limited, but may be, for example, 1.0 x 10 5 cells/mL to 1.0 x 10 8 cells/mL, 3.0 x 10 5 cells/mL to 3.0 x 10 7 cells/mL, or 1.0 x 10 6 cells/mL to 1.0 x 10 7 cells/mL, with 2.5 x 10 6 cells/mL being an example.
  • the cell aggregate-gel solution may further contain components that are sometimes used in the creation of three-dimensional tissues.
  • components include protein degradation inhibitors, extracellular matrix constituent molecules, culture medium components, growth factors, and cytokines.
  • protein degradation inhibitors include aprotinin and collagenase inhibitors.
  • extracellular matrix constituent molecules include fibronectin and laminin.
  • the solvent in the cell aggregate-gel solution is an aqueous solvent, and may be, for example, water or an aqueous solution (e.g., a buffer solution), or a mixed solvent of water and a hydrophilic solvent (e.g., dimethyl sulfoxide or ethanol).
  • the cell aggregate-gel solution can be prepared by adding its components to the solvent and mixing them.
  • the cell aggregate-gel solution can be prepared by adding cell aggregates to a solution containing components other than cell aggregates.
  • FIG. 6 is a schematic diagram showing an overview of placing cell aggregates in the cell aggregate accommodation step.
  • the cell aggregates are guided to the cell aggregate constraint section 53S1.
  • the inside of the cell aggregate accommodation section 5A, etc. is filled with a liquid containing a gel-forming polymer compound.
  • the amount of cell aggregate-gel solution introduced through the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S is not particularly limited, as long as it is an amount that can guide the cell aggregates to the cell aggregate constraint section 53S1 and fill the inside of the cell aggregate accommodation section 5A, etc. with a liquid containing a gel-forming polymer compound.
  • An example of such an amount is 4 ⁇ L.
  • the cell aggregates may be placed under temperature conditions (e.g., room temperature or on ice) at which the gel-forming polymer compound does not gel.
  • the cell aggregate-gel solution is placed in a cell aggregate accommodation section 5A or the like, and then the solution is gelled.
  • the gelling conditions can be appropriately selected by those skilled in the art depending on the type of gel-forming polymer compound. For example, if the gel-forming polymer compound is temperature-sensitive, the gelling conditions may be to leave the microfluidic device 1 in an environment with temperature conditions at which the gel-forming polymer compound gels (e.g., in a 37°C incubator).
  • ions that cause gelation e.g., calcium ions
  • the cell aggregate-gel solution can be added to the cell aggregate-gel solution just before placing the cell aggregate-gel solution in a cell aggregate accommodation section 5A or the like, and then the cell aggregate-gel solution can be placed in a cell aggregate accommodation section 5A or the like and incubated, thereby gelling the solution within the cell aggregate accommodation section 5A or the like.
  • an acid or base can be added to the cell aggregate-gel solution immediately before placing the cell aggregate-gel solution in the cell aggregate storage unit 5A or the like to lower or raise the pH of the cell aggregate-gel solution to a level where gelation occurs, and the cell aggregate-gel solution can then be placed in the cell aggregate storage unit 5A or the like and incubated, thereby gelling the solution within the cell aggregate storage unit 5A or the like.
  • culture medium can be introduced into the first flow path 20R and the second flow path 20L and further incubated (for example, for one day).
  • FIG. 6B is a schematic diagram illustrating the first endothelial cell adhesion process and the second endothelial cell adhesion process.
  • first endothelial cell adhesion process endothelial cells (first endothelial cells) and a culture medium (first culture medium) are placed in the first supply channel section 23R, and the endothelial cells (first endothelial cells) are adhered to the first inner channel wall surface 232R.
  • the type of endothelial cells can be selected according to the three-dimensional tissue to be prepared, and may be, for example, vascular endothelial cells or lymphatic endothelial cells.
  • the endothelial cells may be vascular endothelial cells.
  • the endothelial cells may be labeled with a fluorescent protein, a fluorescent dye, or the like.
  • a medium commonly used by those skilled in the art for culturing endothelial cells can be used.
  • An example of such a medium is Endothelial Cell Growth Medium (EGM-2, Lonza, CC-3162).
  • the endothelial cells and culture medium can be placed in the first supply flow path section 23R by introducing a culture medium in which endothelial cells are suspended (endothelial cell suspension) into the first flow path 20R through the first supply holes 27R and/or 28R.
  • concentration of endothelial cells in the endothelial cell suspension is not particularly limited and can be appropriately selected by those skilled in the art depending on the type of endothelial cells and the three-dimensional tissue to be prepared.
  • the concentration of endothelial cells in the endothelial cell suspension may be, for example, 1.0 x 10 4 cells/mL to 1.0 x 10 9 cells/mL, 1.0 x 10 5 cells/mL to 1.0 x 10 8 cells/mL, or 1.0 x 10 6 cells/mL to 5.0 x 10 7 cells/mL, examples of which include 5.0 x 10 6 cells/mL, 1.0 x 10 7 cells/mL, and 1.5 x 10 7 cells/mL.
  • the first inner flow channel wall surface 232R of the microfluidic device 1 is formed to allow cells to adhere thereto.
  • the microfluidic device 1, having an endothelial cell suspension disposed in the first supply flow channel section 23R is placed so that the first inner flow channel wall surface 232R faces vertically downward (e.g., by placing the microfluidic device 1 against a wall)
  • the endothelial cells in the endothelial cell suspension adhere to the first inner flow channel wall surface 232R.
  • the time for which the microfluidic device 1 is placed so that the first inner flow channel wall surface 232R faces vertically downward may be, for example, 1 minute to 48 hours, 3 minutes to 24 hours, 5 minutes to 6 hours, or 10 minutes to 2 hours, e.g., 15 minutes. Furthermore, placing the microfluidic device 1 so that the first inner flow channel wall surface 232R faces vertically downward may be performed, for example, in an incubator at 37°C and 5% CO2 .
  • ⁇ Second endothelial cell adhesion step> endothelial cells (second endothelial cells) and a culture medium (second culture medium) are placed in the second supply flow channel section 23L, and the endothelial cells (second endothelial cells) are adhered to the second inner flow channel wall surface 232L.
  • the endothelial cells, the culture medium, and the endothelial cell suspension may be the same as those described above in the first endothelial cell adhesion step.
  • the first endothelial cells and the second endothelial cells may be the same type of cell, or different types of cell.
  • luminal structures are formed inside the cell aggregate 91, connecting them from both the first inner flow path wall surface 232R and the second inner flow path wall surface 232L. Therefore, when the first endothelial cells and the second endothelial cells are the same type, it is possible to clarify the mechanism of interaction between the luminal structures in those endothelial cells. Furthermore, when the first endothelial cells and the second endothelial cells are different types, it can be used to clarify the interaction between the luminal structures formed by endothelial cells of different types.
  • the second inner flow channel wall surface 232L of the microfluidic device 1 is formed to allow cells to adhere thereto.
  • the standing time and conditions can be the same as those described above for the first endothelial cell adhesion process.
  • FIG. 6 is a schematic diagram showing the luminal structure formation step.
  • the microfluidic device 1 after the second endothelial cell adhesion step is incubated to form a three-dimensional tissue having a luminal structure therein. Incubation may be performed by gently soaking or leaving the microfluidic device 1 stationary under an environment typically used for cell culture (e.g., in an incubator at 37°C and 5% CO2 ).
  • Incubation in the tubular structure formation process is performed with the first flow path 20R and the second flow path 20L filled with culture medium.
  • Incubation with the first flow path 20R and the second flow path 20L filled with culture medium can be performed, for example, by adding culture medium through the first supply hole (27R and/or 28R) and the second supply hole (27L and/or 28L) and changing the culture medium every 1 to 3 days.
  • incubation can also be performed by perfusing the culture medium from the first supply hole 27R to the first supply hole 28R, and from the second supply hole 27L to the second supply hole 28L, or in the opposite directions.
  • the incubation time in the tubular structure formation process can be appropriately selected by those skilled in the art depending on the three-dimensional tissue to be produced.
  • the incubation time in the tubular structure formation process may be, for example, from half a day to 30 days or from one day to 15 days.
  • the three-dimensional tissue prepared according to the method of the present invention serves as a model that reproduces a three-dimensional biological tissue having an internal luminal structure.
  • Such three-dimensional tissue can be used for drug screening and evaluation and for elucidating the mechanism of luminal structure formation.
  • the three-dimensional tissue when it is a tumor model, it can be suitably used for screening and evaluation of antitumor drugs and for elucidating the mechanism of angiogenesis or vasculogenesis in tumor tissue.
  • three-dimensional tissues produced according to a production method of one embodiment of the present invention have tubular structures formed from starting points whose positional relationship with respect to cell aggregates is defined and maintained.
  • three-dimensional tissues produced according to a production method of one embodiment of the present invention have stable quality.
  • such three-dimensional tissues enable highly reproducible drug screening and evaluation.
  • a three-dimensional tissue produced according to the production method according to one embodiment of the present invention has a luminal structure that penetrates the cell aggregate.
  • a three-dimensional tissue can be suitably used to elucidate the interaction between luminal structures during the process of luminal structure formation.
  • Three-dimensional tissues prepared according to the method of one embodiment of the present invention may be evaluated by imaging the cell aggregates while they are maintained in the gel in the cell aggregate holding region 53S.
  • the microfluidic device 1 can be directly applied to a fluorescence microscope, such as an epi-illumination microscope or a confocal microscope. Therefore, for example, by fluorescently labeling endothelial cells, the shape of the luminal structure within the formed three-dimensional tissue can be evaluated as a fluorescent image.
  • the device substrate 3 may be made of a material suitable for use as the bottom plate of an imaging dish, such as glass.
  • the three-dimensional tissue produced according to the production method of one embodiment of the present invention may be evaluated by retrieving it from the device.
  • the three-dimensional tissue can be retrieved from the device by applying a stimulus that causes the gel in the cell aggregate storage section 5A or the like to return to a solution state, then supplying a liquid such as culture medium through the degassing hole 52S, and pushing the three-dimensional tissue confined in the cell aggregate holding area 53S out of the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S via the cell aggregate introduction section 53S2.
  • the three-dimensional tissue retrieved in this manner can be evaluated by methods commonly used by those skilled in the art, and may, for example, be evaluated by labeling with hematoxylin-eosin staining or immunoantibody staining and then imaging.
  • the three-dimensional tissue produced according to the production method of one embodiment of the present invention may be cryosectioned by directly cutting the three-dimensional tissue held in the cell aggregate holding region 53S along the third direction (A3 direction) to include the three-dimensional tissue, first wall portion 26R, and second wall portion 26L.
  • a material e.g., dimethylpolysiloxane
  • the three-dimensional tissue produced according to the production method of one embodiment of the present invention may be cryosectioned by directly cutting the three-dimensional tissue held in the cell aggregate holding region 53S along the third direction (A3 direction) to include the three-dimensional tissue, first wall portion 26R, and second wall portion 26L.
  • cryosectioning can be achieved by cutting and recovering the microfluidic device 1 after the tubular structure formation step along the third direction (A3 direction) using a biopsy trephine or the like, including the three-dimensional tissue, first wall portion 26R, and second wall portion 26L, and then embedding the recovered composite of the three-dimensional tissue and a portion of the device directly in OCT compound.
  • a biopsy trephine or the like including the three-dimensional tissue, first wall portion 26R, and second wall portion 26L
  • One aspect of the present invention may be a method for evaluating the formation of a luminal structure within a three-dimensional tissue, comprising the steps of preparing a three-dimensional tissue containing a luminal structure therein according to a preparation method of one embodiment of the present invention, and evaluating the three-dimensional tissue (three-dimensional tissue evaluation step).
  • the evaluation in the three-dimensional tissue evaluation step can be performed by the method described above under "Evaluation of Three-Dimensional Tissue.”
  • This evaluation method allows for evaluation of changes in the morphology of the luminal structure formed depending on the type of cell aggregate or endothelial cell, or the conditions for preparing the three-dimensional tissue. Therefore, this evaluation method allows for elucidation of the mechanism by which endothelial cells form a luminal structure.
  • One aspect of the present invention is a method for screening a test substance using a microfluidic device according to one aspect of the present invention, the screening method comprising the steps of: placing a liquid containing cell aggregates and a gel-forming polymer compound in a cell aggregate storage section and gelling the liquid so that the cell aggregates remain in the cell aggregate restraint section (cell aggregate storage step); placing first endothelial cells and a first culture medium in a first flow path and adhering the first endothelial cells to the first cell adhesion surface (first endothelial cell adhesion step); placing second endothelial cells and a second culture medium in a second flow path and adhering the second endothelial cells to the second cell adhesion surface (second endothelial cell adhesion step); culturing the cell aggregates, the first endothelial cells, and the second endothelial cells so that the first endothelial cells and the second endothelial cells can form
  • the test substance may be a substance known to have some effect on three-dimensional tissue, or it may be a substance with no known effect.
  • the category of the test substance is not particularly limited, and may be, for example, an organic molecule or its salt, a protein, a peptide, a nucleic acid, or a complex thereof.
  • the test substance may be, for example, a substance contained in a library composed of a large number of substances that have or may have a pharmacological effect, such as a compound library, peptide library, mRNA library, or siRNA library.
  • a screening method may include a test substance evaluation step following the tubular structure formation step.
  • the prepared three-dimensional tissue is exposed to the test substance to evaluate the effect of the test substance.
  • the tubular structure formation step can be performed in the same manner as in the three-dimensional tissue preparation method according to one aspect of the present invention.
  • the test substance evaluation step the test substance can be placed in the first supply flow path section 23R and the second supply flow path section 23L by being introduced, dissolved in culture medium, through the first supply hole (27R and/or 28R) and the second supply hole (27L and/or 28L).
  • the concentration of the test substance to be placed and the placement time i.e., the time the three-dimensional tissue is exposed to the test substance
  • the concentration of the test substance to be placed and the placement time can be appropriately set by one skilled in the art to suit the test substance.
  • the test substance evaluation step may be performed simultaneously with the luminal structure formation step.
  • the effect of the test substance is evaluated using changes in the mode of luminal structure formation in the exposed three-dimensional tissue as an indicator. Therefore, this embodiment makes it possible to select substances that have an effect on the formation of luminal structures in three-dimensional tissue.
  • the test substance can be placed in the first supply channel section 23R and/or the second supply channel section 23L by dissolving the test substance in the culture medium introduced from the first supply hole (27R and/or 28R) and/or the second supply hole (27L and/or 28L) in the luminal structure formation step.
  • the concentration of the test substance to be placed can be appropriately set by one skilled in the art depending on the test substance.
  • test substance may be placed for the entire incubation time in the luminal structure formation step, or for only a portion of the time.
  • test substance may be exposed to the three-dimensional tissue throughout the entire luminal structure formation step, or for only a portion of the time during the step.
  • the effect of a test substance on three-dimensional tissue can be evaluated by evaluating the three-dimensional tissue after exposure to the test substance in a manner similar to the three-dimensional tissue evaluation step of the evaluation method of one embodiment of the present invention.
  • a test substance that causes a change in the luminal structure compared to three-dimensional tissue that has not been exposed to the test substance can be selected as a substance that may have an effect on three-dimensional tissue.
  • changes in the luminal structure can include an increase or decrease in the area occupied by the luminal structure, a change in the shape of the luminal structure, and an increase or decrease in the frequency of luminal structure formation in the tested cell aggregate.
  • a test substance that causes a decrease in the area occupied by blood vessels and/or the frequency of blood vessel formation can be selected as a candidate antitumor drug that can inhibit angiogenesis or the expansion of intratumoral blood vessels.
  • the shape of the array 100 is a rectangular parallelepiped measuring 127.6 mm x 85.3 mm x 20.5 mm.
  • the shape of the array 100 may be a plate standard that is compatible with a microwell plate reader commonly used for analyzing 96-well or 384-well microplates.
  • the array 100 has eight microfluidic structures 1S. Specifically, in a plan view, the array 100 has four microfluidic structures 1S arranged in a direction parallel to the 127.6 mm long side and two microfluidic structures 1S arranged in a direction parallel to the 85.3 mm long side.
  • the structure of each of the eight microfluidic structures 1S is the same as that of the microfluidic device 1 (see FIG. 1) described above.
  • the array 100 having eight microfluidic structures 1S can perform the same amount of assay as eight microfluidic devices 1.
  • the number of microfluidic structures 1S arranged in the array 100 is not limited to eight.
  • the number of microfluidic structures 1S arranged in the array 100 may be, for example, 2 or more, 3 or more, 4 or more, 6 or more, 8 or more, or 12 or more, or may be 96 or less, or 24 or less.
  • Examples of the number of microfluidic structures 1S provided in the array 100 include 2, 3, 4, 6, 8, 12, 16, 24, 32, 48, and 96.
  • microfluidic structures 1S are arranged in a direction parallel to the 127.6 mm long side, with multiple cell aggregate holding sections 5A, 5B, and 5C arranged on an axis parallel to the 127.6 mm long side in a planar view.
  • the microfluidic structure 1S is arranged so that the multiple cell aggregate holding sections 5A, 5B, and 5C overlap the positions of wells W10 of a 96-well microplate in a planar view. This allows the array 100 to be used with a microwell plate reader to evaluate (e.g., acquire fluorescent images of) three-dimensional tissues created in the multiple cell aggregate holding sections 5A, 5B, and 5C in the same manner as evaluation using a 96-well microplate.
  • Figure 8 is a cross-sectional view of the array 100.
  • the array 100 is composed of an array flow channel plate 2S (first array plate portion) and an array substrate 3S (second array plate portion).
  • the materials and manufacturing methods for the array flow channel plate 2S and array substrate 3S may be the same as those for the device flow channel plate 2 and device substrate 3 that make up the microfluidic device 1.
  • Array 100 is constructed as a single array plate by bonding two plate-like members together.
  • array 100 may be constructed as a single plate-like member.
  • array 100 can be constructed as a single plate-like member by using so-called three-dimensional modeling technology.
  • the array flow channel plate 2S is provided with multiple microfluidic structures 1S.
  • the array flow channel plate 2S is rectangular, measuring 127.6 mm x 85.3 mm in plan view.
  • the array flow channel plate 2S includes grooves formed on its back side, which is bonded to the array substrate 3S, and through-holes connected to the grooves.
  • the array substrate 3S does not have any grooves or through-holes.
  • the array substrate 3S functions as the bottom plate of the array 100.
  • the multiple microfluidic structures 1S included in the array 100 are formed by the array substrate 3S covering the grooves and through-holes formed in the array flow channel plate 2S.
  • the array 100 comprises an array flow channel plate 2S, which is a first array plate portion, and an array substrate 3S, which is a second array plate portion.
  • the array flow channel plate 2S and the array substrate 3S are bonded together to form eight microfluidic structures 1S.
  • the microfluidic structures 1S have a structure similar to that of a microfluidic device (see Figure 1).
  • the microfluidic structure 1S has a first supply channel portion 23R as a first channel portion in which a first endothelial cell 92R is arranged and which extends in the direction of a first axis A1, a second supply channel portion 23L as a second channel portion in which a second endothelial cell 92L is arranged and which is spaced apart from the first supply channel portion 23R as a first channel portion in the direction of a second axis A2 perpendicular to the direction of the first axis A1 and extends along the first axis A1, and a cell aggregate storage portion 5A that stores a cell aggregate 91 and is sandwiched between the first supply channel portion 23R as a first channel portion and the second supply channel portion 23L as a second channel portion as viewed from the direction of the first axis A1.
  • the first supply channel portion 23R as a first channel portion includes a first cell adhesion surface 233R to which the first endothelial cell 92R is adhered.
  • the second supply flow path section 23L which is the second flow path section, includes a second cell adhesion surface 233L to which second endothelial cells 92L are adhered.
  • the cell aggregate storage section 5A includes a cell aggregate constraint section 53S1 that maintains the position of the cell aggregate 91 relative to at least one of the first cell adhesion surface 233R and the second cell adhesion surface 233L.
  • Microfluidic device 1 was fabricated according to the method outlined in FIG. 9 .
  • a 3D printer microArch® S140, BMF
  • BMF HTL resin
  • FIG. 9(b) polydimethylsiloxane (PDMS) prepolymer
  • PDMS base:curing agent 10:1 (weight ratio)
  • the PDMS prepolymer was then left to cure overnight at 70°C, yielding cured product 2p.
  • a biopsy trephine was used to form through-holes corresponding to the pair of first supply holes 27R, 28R, the pair of second supply holes 27L, 28L, and the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S and degassing hole 52S of the three cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, and 5C, to obtain a device flow path plate 2.
  • a glass or polydimethylsiloxane device substrate 3 was attached to the surface of the device flow path plate 2 that had been in contact with the mold, to obtain a microfluidic device 1.
  • the microfluidic device 1 obtained in this manner had an approximately rectangular parallelepiped shape measuring 23 mm x 27 mm x 5.5 mm.
  • the width of the first flow path 20R and the second flow path 20L was 0.5 mm and the height was 0.25 mm.
  • the length of the lower holding area 53Sd in the direction of the first axis A1 was 1.3 mm
  • the width in the direction of the second axis A2 was 1.268 mm
  • the height was 0.25 mm.
  • the length of the upper holding area 53Su in the direction of the first axis A1 was 1.3 mm, the width in the direction of the second axis A2 was 0.6 mm, and the height was 0.25 mm.
  • the length of the area 56S in the direction of the first axis A1 was 0.7 mm, the width in the direction of the second axis A2 was 1.268 mm, and the height was 0.25 mm.
  • the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S and deaeration hole 52S had an opening diameter of 1.0 mm.
  • the width in the direction of the first axis A1 of the first outer opening 55Rs of the gap regions 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc and the second outer opening 55Ls of the gap regions 55La, 55Lb, and 55Lc was 0.15 mm. Furthermore, the width in the direction of the first axis A1 of the first inner opening 55Rt of the gap regions 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc and the second inner opening 55Lt of the gap regions 55La, 55Lb, and 55Lc was 0.275 mm.
  • the length of the gap regions 55Ra, 55Rb, 55Rc, 55La, 55Lb, and 55Lc in the direction of the second axis A2 (the distance between the first inner flow path wall surface 232R and the first retaining area inner wall surface 22Rd, or the distance between the second inner flow path wall surface 232L and the second retaining area inner wall surface 22Ld) was 0.216 mm.
  • the angle formed by the pair of inclined wall surfaces 551 with the first flow path floor surface 31R and the second flow path floor surface 31L was 85°.
  • Example 1 Preparation of three-dimensional tissue using tumor spheroids and vascular endothelial cells
  • ASPS cells an established cell line of alveolar soft part sarcoma, described in Miwa Tanaka et al., "Modeling alveolar soft part sarcoma unveils novel mechanisms of metastasis," Cancer Research, 77(4), 897-907 (2017)
  • the fluorescently stained ASPS cells were suspended in IMDM medium (Wako, 098-06465) supplemented with 10% fetal bovine serum and 1% penicillin/streptomycin at a concentration of 1.25 x 10 cells/mL.
  • the resulting cell suspension was seeded into a 96-well plate (Sumitomo Bakelite, MS-9096U) at 200 ⁇ L/well (2.50 x 10 cells/well).
  • the seeded cells were cultured in an incubator at 37°C and 5% CO 2 for 2 days to prepare tumor spheroids.
  • Fibrinogen dissolved in Dulbecco's phosphate-buffered saline was mixed at 2.5 mg/mL, neutralized collagen I at 0.2 mg/mL, and aprotinin at 0.15 U/mL to obtain a fibrin gel solution.
  • a thrombin-fibrin gel solution was obtained by mixing 1% by volume of 50 U/mL thrombin solution with the fibrin gel solution.
  • One tumor spheroid was added to the thrombin-fibrin gel solution prepared above. The same process was repeated to prepare multiple thrombin-fibrin gel solutions containing similar tumor spheroids.
  • the thrombin-fibrin gel solution 4 ⁇ L of the thrombin-fibrin gel solution was collected so that tumor spheroids could be collected.
  • the tumor spheroids were introduced one by one through the cell aggregate introduction holes 51S of the cell aggregate containers 5A, 5B, and 5C of the microfluidic device 1 (hereinafter simply referred to as "device 1") prepared in Production Example 1. This placed the tumor spheroids in the cell aggregate holding area 53S, and the interiors of the cell aggregate containers 5A, 5B, and 5C were filled with the thrombin-fibrin gel solution. The device 1 was then placed in an incubator at 37°C and 5% CO2 for 15 minutes, allowing the thrombin-fibrin gel solution to gel.
  • EGM-2 (Lonza, CC-3162), an endothelial cell culture medium, was introduced from each medium reservoir to a total volume of 600 ⁇ L. This filled the first flow path 20R and the second flow path 20L of the device 1 with EGM-2. Thereafter, the device 1 was left standing overnight in an incubator at 37°C and 5% CO 2 .
  • HUVECs Human umbilical vein endothelial cells
  • GFP green fluorescent protein
  • the device 1 was placed in an incubator for 15 minutes with the first inner channel wall surface 232R facing vertically downward, allowing the HUVECs to adhere to the first inner channel wall surface 232R.
  • 10 ⁇ L of the HUVEC suspension was added to the second supply hole 27L and introduced into the second supply channel section 23L.
  • the device 1 was placed in an incubator for 15 minutes with the second inner channel wall surface 232L facing vertically downward, allowing the HUVECs to adhere to the second inner channel wall surface 232L.
  • a total of 600 ⁇ L of EGM-2 was introduced from each medium reservoir. This filled the first channel 20R and the second channel 20L of the device 1 with EGM-2.
  • the microfluidic device 1 was then placed on an Infinity Rocker Mini (Next Advance, hereinafter also referred to as "Rocker") installed in the incubator and incubated under conditions of a rocking angle of 5-7° and a rocking rate of 0.5 cycles/min. During incubation, the medium was replaced with fresh medium once a day.
  • Rocker Mini Next Advance, hereinafter also referred to as "Rocker”
  • FIGS 10 to 12 show that, at all HUVEC seeding densities, blood vessels gradually extended from the HUVECs on the first inner channel wall surface 232R and the second inner channel wall surface 232L toward the tumor spheroids, and even extended into the tumor spheroids.
  • the microfluidic device of the present invention can be used to create three-dimensional tissues with internal tubular structures.
  • the microfluidic device of the present invention demonstrated that angiogenesis occurred from vascular endothelial cells toward the tumor spheroids, making it possible to create tumor tissue models containing internal blood vessels.
  • Figure 13 shows the three-dimensional tissue results for Days 1, 3, 5, 7, and 9 in Chamber 2 when a 5.0 x 10 cells/mL HUVEC suspension was seeded.
  • the length of the scale bar is 200 ⁇ m.
  • the area occupied by tumor or blood vessels was analyzed using ImageJ software (National Institutes of Health, Maryland). The ratio of the area occupied by tumor (ASPS cells; red fluorescence) to the area of cell aggregate restriction region 53S1 (tumor area ratio, Ratio of tumor area) was calculated and the results are shown in Figure 14.
  • the ratio of the area occupied by blood vessels (HUVECs; green fluorescence) to the area of cell aggregate arresting section 53S1 was calculated and is shown in Figure 15.
  • the ratio of the area occupied by blood vessels (HUVECs; green fluorescence) to the area of the spheroid region (the area indicated by the white circle in the fluorescent image in Figure 13) was calculated and is shown in Figure 16.
  • Example 2 Preparation and evaluation of three-dimensional tissue slices from a microfluidic device
  • a microfluidic device 1 with a device substrate 3 made of polydimethylsiloxane (PDMS) was used to prepare a three-dimensional tissue using the same method as in Example 1.
  • PDMS polydimethylsiloxane
  • frozen sections were prepared according to the method outlined in FIG. 17 .
  • the cell aggregate storage section 5A of the microfluidic device 1 and the three-dimensional tissue prepared therein were cut and collected along the third direction (A3 direction) using a 2 mm diameter biopsy trephine (BPP-20F, Kai Industries) so as to include the three-dimensional tissue, the first wall section 26R, and the second wall section 26L (Cutting, Collecting).
  • BPP-20F 2 mm diameter biopsy trephine
  • the collected spheroids were transferred to a cryomold (Sakura, 4565) together with the PDMS covering the outside.
  • the cryomold was then filled with O.C.T.
  • a compound Optimal Cutting Temperature compound, Sakura, 4583
  • the cryomold was frozen in a cryostat (Thermo Fisher Scientific, HM525NX) for more than 2 hours (Freezing).
  • the frozen block was cut by the cryostat across the three-dimensional tissue and in a cross section perpendicular to the second direction or a cross section perpendicular to the third direction to prepare 10 ⁇ m thick sections (Sectioning).
  • the PDMS film When preparing a cross section perpendicular to the second direction, the PDMS film was first placed in the cryomold so that it was in contact with the bottom surface of the cryomold, and the O.C.T. compound was frozen. The orientation of the frozen block was then changed so that the cross section perpendicular to the second direction was parallel to the bottom surface of the cryomold, and the O.C.T. was then again applied.
  • the microfluidic device 1 was formed from dimethylpolysiloxane, a mildly cuttable material, and thus it was possible to easily prepare frozen sections containing three-dimensional tissue by cutting the device.
  • FIG. 18 shows an image in which the fluorescence image and transmitted light image for a cross section perpendicular to the second direction (A2 direction) are superimposed, alongside a schematic diagram showing an overview of the three-dimensional tissue in the cross section.
  • Figure 19 also shows an enlarged fluorescence image near the center of the central field of view in Figure 18.
  • the length of the scale bar is 100 ⁇ m.
  • the length of the scale bar is 50 ⁇ m.
  • the left side is the device substrate 3 side, and the right side is the device channel plate 2 side.
  • Figure 19 by fluorescently observing the prepared frozen sections, it was possible to visualize the vascular lumen formed within the three-dimensional tissue.
  • Figure 20(a) shows a fluorescent image of a cross section perpendicular to the third direction (A3 direction).
  • Figure 20(b) shows the fluorescent image of a cross section perpendicular to the second direction alongside a schematic diagram showing an overview of the three-dimensional tissue in the cross section.
  • the length of the scale bar is 200 ⁇ m.
  • the length of the scale bar is 50 ⁇ m.
  • the microfluidic device 1 can be used to fabricate three-dimensional tissue suitable for evaluating drug administration and the ability of tumors to form blood vessels.
  • Example 3 Comparison of blood vessel area error between cell aggregate storage sections (chambers) and between devices
  • Seven microfluidic devices 1 were used to create three-dimensional tissues in the same manner as in Example 1.
  • cell aggregate storage section 5A (Chamber 1) was created in seven devices, 5B (Chamber 2) in seven devices, and 5C (Chamber 3) in five devices.
  • three-dimensional tissues were created in all of the cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, and 5C in five of the seven devices.
  • fluorescent images were taken, and the area percentage occupied by blood vessels was measured and calculated in the same manner as in Example 1.
  • Figure 21 shows the ratio of the area occupied by the measured blood vessels (vascular area ratio) for each chamber, i.e., cell aggregate storage section 5A (Chamber 1), 5B (Chamber 2), and 5C (Chamber 3).
  • the results in Figure 21 are shown as mean ⁇ standard deviation, and ns (not significant) in the figure indicates that the p-value in the Tukey test after ANOVA (analysis of variance) was 0.05 or greater.
  • Figure 22 also shows the ratio of the area occupied by the measured blood vessels for each device (i.e., for example, Device 1 shows the results for cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, and 5C of Device 1).
  • Figure 23 shows the standard deviation of the measurement results within each device (Device) in Figure 22 and the standard deviation of the measurement results within each chamber (Chamber, standard deviation of measurement results between devices, S.D.) in Figure 21.
  • tRCC cells a translocation renal cell carcinoma cell line
  • the fluorescently stained tRCC cells were suspended at 1.0 x 10 cells/mL in IMDM medium (Wako, 098-06465) supplemented with 10% fetal bovine serum and 1% penicillin/streptomycin to obtain cell suspension A.
  • Pericytes (PC, human placental microvascular pericytes, Angio-Proteomie, cAP-0029) were suspended at 1.0 x 10 cells/mL in the above cell culture medium to obtain cell suspension B.
  • Cell suspension C was seeded into a 96-well plate (Sumitomo Bakelite, MS-9096U) at 200 ⁇ L/well (1.0 ⁇ 10 4 cells/well). The seeded cells were cultured for 2 days in an incubator at 37°C and 5% CO 2 to prepare spheroids containing tumor cells and pericytes. Thereafter, spheroids containing tumor cells and pericytes, and three-dimensional tissues consisting of vascular endothelial cells were prepared according to the same method as in Example 1.
  • Example 4-2 Preparation of three-dimensional tissue from spheroids containing tumor cells and pericytes, and vascular endothelial cells 2> Spheroids containing tumor cells and pericytes and three -dimensional tissues using vascular endothelial cells were prepared in the same manner as in Example 4-1, except that the cell concentrations in cell suspensions A, B, and C were half that of Example 4-1 (5.0 ⁇ 10 4 cells/mL).
  • Example 5 Preparation of three-dimensional tissue using spheroids containing tumor cells, pericytes in gel, and vascular endothelial cells tRCC cells (a translocation renal cell carcinoma cell line) were stained by expressing the red fluorescent protein DsRed using standard methods.
  • the stained tRCC cells were suspended in cell culture medium (IMDM medium (Wako, 098-06465) supplemented with 10% fetal bovine serum and 1% penicillin/streptomycin) at 1.0 x 10 cells/mL to obtain a cell suspension.
  • the cell suspension was seeded into a 96-well plate (Sumitomo Bakelite, MS-9096U) at 200 ⁇ L per well (2.00 x 10 cells per well).
  • the seeded cells were cultured in an incubator at 37°C and 5% CO2 for 2 days to prepare spheroids containing tumor cells.
  • Fibrinogen 5.0 mg/mL
  • neutralized collagen I 0.4 mg/mL
  • aprotinin 0.3 U/mL
  • Dulbecco's phosphate-buffered saline Nacalai Tesque, 14249-24
  • PC Pericytes
  • EGM-2 EGM-2
  • fibrin gel solution 1% by volume of 50 U/mL thrombin solution was added to the PC-fibrin-thrombin gel solution to obtain a PC-fibrin-thrombin gel solution.
  • the tumor spheroids prepared above were added to the PC-fibrin-thrombin gel solution. Thereafter, a three-dimensional tissue consisting of tumor spheroids, pericytes in the gel, and vascular endothelial cells was prepared in the same manner as in Example 1. In the three-dimensional tissue prepared in this example, pericytes were present in the gel surrounding the spheroids.
  • Example 6 Preparation of three-dimensional tissue using spheroids containing tumor cells and pericytes, pericytes in gel, and vascular endothelial cells
  • Spheroids containing tumor cells and pericytes were prepared according to the same method as in Example 4-1, except that cell suspension A and cell suspension B were mixed at a volume ratio of 3:1 (tRCC: 1.5 x 10 4 cells per well, pericytes: 5.0 x 10 3 cells per well).
  • a PC-fibrin gel solution was prepared according to the same method as in Example 5, and 1 volume% of 50 U/mL thrombin solution was mixed with the resulting PC-fibrin gel solution to obtain a PC-fibrin-thrombin gel solution.
  • the tumor spheroids prepared above were added to the PC-fibrin-thrombin gel solution. Spheroids containing tumor cells and pericytes were then added. Three-dimensional tissues were then prepared according to the same method as in Example 1, and three-dimensional tissues containing spheroids containing tumor cells and pericytes, pericytes in the gel, and vascular endothelial cells were prepared.
  • Comparative Example 1 Preparation of three-dimensional tissue from spheroids containing tumor cells and vascular endothelial cells 1
  • Spheroids containing tumor cells and three-dimensional tissues containing vascular endothelial cells were prepared in the same manner as in Example 1, except that a 5.0 x 10 4 cells /mL cell suspension of stained tRCC cells (a solution obtained by diluting cell suspension A in Example 4-1 by two times) was used as the cell suspension instead of a 1.25 x 10 5 cells/mL cell suspension of stained ASPS cells.
  • Comparative Example 2 Preparation of three-dimensional tissue 2 using spheroids containing tumor cells and vascular endothelial cells
  • Spheroids containing tumor cells and three-dimensional tissues from vascular endothelial cells were prepared in the same manner as in Example 1, except that a 1.0 x 10 5 cells/mL cell suspension of stained tRCC cells (cell suspension A in Example 4-1) was used instead of a 1.25 x 10 5 cells/mL cell suspension of stained ASPS cells.
  • Example 7 Construction of an angiogenesis evaluation system using microfluidic device 1
  • microfluidic device 1 could be used to evaluate angiogenesis in tRCC cell spheroids.
  • FIG 24 For the three-dimensional tissues prepared in Examples 4-1, 4-2, 5, and 6 and Comparative Examples 1 and 2, fluorescent images were acquired 9 days after the start of culture, as in Example 1, and the presence or absence of angiogenesis was evaluated. The results are shown in Figure 24.
  • K represents 103 and M represents 106.
  • the length of the scale bar in Figure 24 is 200 ⁇ m.
  • Figure 25 also shows a comparison of the ratio of vascular area to the entire image in Examples 4-1, 5, and 6.
  • the results in Figure 25 represent the results of preparing and evaluating two or three three-dimensional tissues per device using three devices.
  • the results in Figure 25 are shown as mean ⁇ standard deviation.
  • microfluidic device 1 can evaluate not only the presence or absence of angiogenesis but also the extent of angiogenesis that has occurred. Furthermore, because the microfluidic device 1 is capable of evaluating the degree of angiogenesis in this way, it has been strongly suggested that it can be suitably used to screen and evaluate drugs and to elucidate the mechanism of tubular structure formation, using the degree of angiogenesis as an indicator.
  • Example 8 Preparation of three-dimensional tissue using spheroids containing tumor cells, pericytes in gel, and vascular endothelial cells at various concentrations tRCC cells (a translocation renal cell carcinoma cell line) were stained by expressing the red fluorescent protein DsRed using standard methods.
  • the stained tRCC cells were suspended in cell culture medium (IMDM medium (Wako, 098-06465) supplemented with 10% fetal bovine serum and 1% penicillin/streptomycin) at 1.0 x 10 cells/mL to obtain a cell suspension.
  • the cell suspension was seeded into a 96-well plate (Sumitomo Bakelite, MS-9096U) at 200 ⁇ L per well (2.00 x 10 cells per well).
  • the seeded cells were cultured in an incubator at 37°C and 5% CO2 for 2 days to prepare spheroids containing tumor cells.
  • Fibrinogen 5.0 mg/mL
  • neutralized collagen I 0.4 mg/mL
  • aprotinin 0.3 U/mL
  • Dulbecco's phosphate-buffered saline Nacalai Tesque, 14249-24
  • PC Pericytes
  • EGM-2 EGM-2
  • fibrin gel solution 1% by volume of 50 U/mL thrombin solution was added to the PC-fibrin-thrombin gel solution to obtain a PC-fibrin-thrombin gel solution.
  • the tumor spheroids prepared above were then added to the PC-fibrin-thrombin gel solution.
  • Three-dimensional tissues were then prepared according to the same method as in Example 1, resulting in the creation of tumor spheroids, pericytes within the gel, and vascular endothelial cells.
  • suspensions of fluorescently stained HUVECs at 5.0 ⁇ 10 cells/mL, 1.0 ⁇ 10 cells/mL, or 1.5 ⁇ 10 cells/mL were used as vascular endothelial cells.
  • pericytes were present in the gel surrounding the spheroids.
  • FIG. 26 Fluorescent images of the three-dimensional tissues thus prepared were obtained 9 days after the start of culture, as in Example 1, and angiogenesis was evaluated. The results are shown in Figure 26.
  • K represents 103 and M represents 106.
  • the scale bar in Figure 26 is 200 ⁇ m.
  • microfluidic device 1 can evaluate differences in blood vessel growth within tumors due to differences in cell density.
  • Example 9 Creation of three-dimensional tissues using tumor cell-containing spheroids, various concentrations of pericytes in a gel, and vascular endothelial cells in the presence of various concentrations of fibrinogen>
  • Fibrinogen was added to Dulbecco's phosphate-buffered saline (Nacalai Tesque, 14249-24) at 5.0 mg/mL or 10.0 mg/mL, neutralized collagen I at 0.4 mg/mL, and aprotinin at 0.3 U/mL to obtain a fibrin gel solution.
  • Pericytes (PC) were suspended in EGM-2 at 2.50 x 10 cells/mL or 5.00 x 10 cells/mL. The resulting pericyte suspension and fibrin gel solution were mixed at a volume ratio of 1:1 (PC-fibrin gel solution).
  • PC-fibrin gel solution was mixed with 1% by volume of 50 U/mL thrombin solution to obtain a PC-fibrin-thrombin gel solution.
  • the tumor spheroids prepared above were added to the PC-fibrin-thrombin gel solution.
  • Tumor spheroids prepared in the same manner as in Example 8 were added.
  • Three-dimensional tissues were then prepared in the same manner as in Example 1, producing three-dimensional tissues consisting of tumor spheroids, pericytes in the gel, and vascular endothelial cells. A 1.5 x 10 7 cell/mL suspension of fluorescently stained HUVECs was used as the vascular endothelial cells. In the three-dimensional tissues produced in this example, pericytes were present in the gel surrounding the spheroids.
  • SYMBOLS 1 Microfluidic device, 2... Device channel plate, 3... Device substrate, 2a... Main surface of channel plate, 5A... Cell aggregate housing section, 5B... Cell aggregate housing section, 5C... Cell aggregate housing section, 2R... First channel system, 2L... Second channel system, 91... Cell aggregate, 92...
  • Endothelial cell 9 2R...first endothelial cell, 92L...second endothelial cell, 93...lumen structure, 93R...first lumen structure, 93L...second lumen structure, 27R, 28R...first supply hole, 20R...first channel, 27L, 28L...second supply hole, 20L...second channel, A1...first axis, A2...second axis, 2 e1...outer edge, 2e2...outer edge, 21R, 25R...first connection flow path section, 22R, 24R...first relay flow path section, 23R...first supply flow path section, A1K...virtual reference line, 21L, 25L...second connection flow path section, 22L, 24L...second relay flow path section, 23L...second supply flow path section, 2b...rear surface of flow path plate, 3a...main surface of substrate, 51S...cell aggregate introduction hole, 52S...vent hole, 53S...cell aggregate holding area, 54SR...first access area, 54SL...second access area, 211R

Landscapes

  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Wood Science & Technology (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Zoology (AREA)
  • Biomedical Technology (AREA)
  • Biotechnology (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Sustainable Development (AREA)
  • Microbiology (AREA)
  • Biochemistry (AREA)
  • General Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Genetics & Genomics (AREA)
  • Virology (AREA)
  • Cell Biology (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Apparatus Associated With Microorganisms And Enzymes (AREA)

Abstract

Provided is a microfluidic device. The microfluidic device includes: a first supply channel portion with a first endothelial cell arranged therein, the first supply channel portion extending in a first axial direction; a second supply channel portion with a second endothelial cell arranged therein, the second supply channel portion extending along the first axial direction, away from the first supply channel portion in a second axial direction orthogonal to the first axial direction; and a cell aggregate housing portion that houses a cell aggregate and is sandwiched between the first supply channel portion and the second supply channel portion, which are first channel portions when viewed along the first axial direction. Also, the cell aggregate housing portion includes a cell aggregate restraining portion that maintains the position of the cell aggregate on at least one of a first cell adhesion surface on the first supply channel portion and a second cell adhesion surface on the second supply channel portion.

Description

マイクロ流体デバイスMicrofluidic Devices

 本開示は、マイクロ流体デバイスに関する。 This disclosure relates to microfluidic devices.

 生体における、血管及びリンパ管等の管腔構造は、内皮細胞によって形成される。例えば、血管内皮細胞による血管の形成には、既存の血管から新たな血管が発生又は伸長する血管新生と、血管がない箇所に新たな血管が形成される脈管形成がある。血管新生及び脈管形成は、形態形成や腫瘍の成長などの生体プロセスに寄与することが知られている。 In living organisms, luminal structures such as blood vessels and lymphatic vessels are formed by endothelial cells. For example, blood vessel formation by vascular endothelial cells includes angiogenesis, in which new blood vessels develop or grow from existing blood vessels, and vasculogenesis, in which new blood vessels are formed in areas where there are no blood vessels. Angiogenesis and vasculogenesis are known to contribute to biological processes such as morphogenesis and tumor growth.

 近年、血管新生能/脈管形成能を評価する方法として、マイクロ流体デバイス内に配置した三次元組織を用いて、血管内皮細胞の伸展を評価する方法が知られている。このような方法は、特に腫瘍モデルに代表される三次元組織を用いた薬物のスクリーニング及び評価、並びに内皮細胞による管腔構造の形成メカニズムの解明等において有用である。 In recent years, a method for evaluating angiogenic/vasculogenic potential has emerged in which the extension of vascular endothelial cells is assessed using three-dimensional tissue placed in a microfluidic device. This method is particularly useful for screening and evaluating drugs using three-dimensional tissue, such as tumor models, as well as for elucidating the mechanism by which endothelial cells form tubular structures.

 このような三次元組織を形成するためのデバイスとして、例えば、非特許文献1には、脈管形成により管腔構造が形成された三次元組織を作製することに用いるデバイス(All-in-One-IMPACT)が開示されている。脈管形成により管腔構造が形成された三次元組織を作製することができるデバイスは、非特許文献2~4にも開示されている。また、非特許文献5には、血管新生を評価することを目的としたデバイス(OrganoPlate Graft)が開示されている。 As a device for forming such three-dimensional tissue, for example, Non-Patent Document 1 discloses a device (All-in-One-IMPACT) used to create three-dimensional tissue in which a tubular structure is formed through angiogenesis. Devices capable of creating three-dimensional tissue in which a tubular structure is formed through angiogenesis are also disclosed in Non-Patent Documents 2 to 4. Furthermore, Non-Patent Document 5 discloses a device (OrganoPlate Graft) intended for evaluating angiogenesis.

 また、このような三次元組織を形成するためのデバイスは、特許文献1~5にも開示されている。例えば、特許文献2には、マイクロ流体ネットワークを含む細胞培養装置であって、上記マイクロ流体ネットワークは、基材、マイクロ流体チャンネル及びカバーを含むマイクロ流体層と、上記カバーに設けられた孔を通って上記マイクロ流体層内に延び、上記マイクロ流体チャンネルと流体連通するオルガノイド区画と、上記孔と実質的に位置合わせされ、上記マイクロ流体ネットワークを、上記オルガノイド区画を含む第1の副容積と、上記マイクロ流体チャンネルの少なくとも一部を含む第2の副容積とに分割する毛細管圧バリアとを含む、細胞培養装置が開示されている。 Devices for forming such three-dimensional tissues are also disclosed in Patent Documents 1 to 5. For example, Patent Document 2 discloses a cell culture device including a microfluidic network, the microfluidic network including a microfluidic layer including a substrate, a microfluidic channel, and a cover, an organoid compartment extending into the microfluidic layer through a hole provided in the cover and fluidically communicating with the microfluidic channel, and a capillary pressure barrier substantially aligned with the hole and dividing the microfluidic network into a first subvolume including the organoid compartment and a second subvolume including at least a portion of the microfluidic channel.

 また、特許文献3には、マイクロ流体デバイスであって、デバイス本体と、上記デバイス本体に設けられた第一の流路と、上記デバイス本体における上記第一の流路に隣接し、第一の壁部を介して設けられた血管床保持チャンバーと、上記デバイス本体に設けられ、上記血管床保持チャンバーと連通する開口部と、上記開口部を塞ぐように設けられた隔壁とを備え、上記第一の壁部には、複数の第一のスリットが形成されており、上記隔壁は、除去可能である、マイクロ流体デバイスが開示されている。本デバイスでは、隔壁を除去した後に、上記形成された血管床の上に立体組織を設置し、培養することによって、血管新生を評価することができる。 Patent Document 3 also discloses a microfluidic device comprising a device main body, a first flow path provided in the device main body, a vascular bed holding chamber adjacent to the first flow path in the device main body and provided via a first wall portion, an opening provided in the device main body and communicating with the vascular bed holding chamber, and a partition wall provided to close the opening, wherein a plurality of first slits are formed in the first wall portion, and the partition wall is removable. With this device, angiogenesis can be evaluated by placing and culturing a three-dimensional tissue on the formed vascular bed after removing the partition wall.

国際公開第2016/081751号International Publication No. 2016/081751 特表2019-517808号公報Special table 2019-517808 publication 国際公開2020/262656号International Publication No. 2020/262656 国際公開2019/191111号International Publication No. 2019/191111 特開2020-188723号公報Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2020-188723

Youngtaek Kim et al., "All-in-one microfluidic design to integrate vascularized tumor spheroid into high-throughput platform", Biotechnol Bioeng., 2022, 119, 3678-3693.Youngtaek Kim et al., “All-in-one microfluidic design to integrate vascularized tumor spheroid into high-throughput platform”, Biotechnol Bioeng., 2022, 119, 3678-3693. Stephanie J. Hachey et al., "An in vitro vascularized micro-tumor model of human colorectal cancer recapitulates in vivo responses to standard-of-care therapy", Lab Chip, 2021, 21, 1333.Stephanie J. Hachey et al., "An in vitro vascularized micro-tumor model of human colorectal cancer recapitulates in vivo responses to standard-of-care therapy", Lab Chip, 2021, 21, 1333. Kristina Haase et al., " Endothelial Regulation of Drug Transport in a 3D Vascularized Tumor Model", Adv Funct Mater. 2020, 30, 48.Kristina Haase et al., “Endothelial Regulation of Drug Transport in a 3D Vascularized Tumor Model”, Adv Funct Mater. 2020, 30, 48. Joonha Park et al., "Enabling perfusion through multicellular tumor spheroids promoting lumenization in a vascularized cancer model", Lab on a Chip 2022, 22, 4335-4348.Joonha Park et al., “Enabling perfusion through multicellular tumor spheroids promoting lumenization in a vascularized cancer model”, Lab on a Chip 2022, 22, 4335-4348. Flavio Bonanini et al., "In vitro grafting of hepatic spheroids and organoids on a microfluidic vascular bed", Angiogenesis 2022, 25, 455-470.Flavio Bonanini et al., “In vitro grafting of hepatic spheroids and organoids on a microfluidic vascular bed”, Angiogenesis 2022, 25, 455-470.

 非特許文献1に記載のデバイスは、スフェロイドに対して内皮細胞及び間質細胞が懸濁されたハイドロゲル溶液を導入してゲル化させることで、スフェロイドを、内皮細胞及び間質細胞を含むハイドロゲルに包埋した後に、さらにハイドロゲル周辺に内皮細胞を導入し培養することで、ハイドロゲル及びその内部のスフェロイドにおいて、内皮細胞により管腔構造が形成するように用いるものである。そのため、内皮細胞が血管内皮細胞である場合、非特許文献1に記載のデバイスによって形成される管腔構造は、脈管形成による血管構造である。また、ハイドロゲル中の内皮細胞及び間質細胞はスフェロイドの周辺に多く存在するため、管腔構造の形成が開始される箇所とスフェロイドの位置関係を制御することは困難であるため、作製される三次元組織及びその内部に形成される管腔構造の性質及び品質はばらつきが生じうると考えられる。非特許文献2~4並びに特許文献1及び2に開示されたデバイスにも、同様に位置関係が制御できないことを理由として品質及び性質のばらつきが生じうると考えられる。 The device described in Non-Patent Document 1 is used by introducing a hydrogel solution containing suspended endothelial cells and interstitial cells into spheroids and gelling them. The spheroids are then embedded in the hydrogel containing endothelial cells, and endothelial cells are then introduced and cultured around the hydrogel, allowing the endothelial cells to form a luminal structure in the hydrogel and the spheroids within it. Therefore, if the endothelial cells are vascular endothelial cells, the luminal structure formed by the device described in Non-Patent Document 1 is a vascular structure formed by angiogenesis. Furthermore, because the endothelial cells and interstitial cells in the hydrogel are concentrated around the spheroids, it is difficult to control the positional relationship between the point where luminal structure formation begins and the spheroid. This suggests that the properties and quality of the three-dimensional tissue produced and the luminal structure formed therein may vary. The devices disclosed in Non-Patent Documents 2-4 and Patent Documents 1 and 2 may also exhibit similar variations in quality and properties due to the inability to control the positional relationship.

 非特許文献5及び特許文献3に記載のデバイスでは、細胞凝集体に対する管腔構造の伸長は、細胞組織の下側の一方向のみから生じる。 In the devices described in Non-Patent Document 5 and Patent Document 3, extension of the luminal structure relative to the cell aggregate occurs only from one direction below the cell tissue.

 特許文献4に記載のデバイスでは、細胞凝集塊の形成と、血管組織の形成を、同時に行うことしかできず、すでに形成された細胞凝集体に対して血管新生等で管腔構造を形成させることに適していない。 The device described in Patent Document 4 can only simultaneously form cell aggregates and vascular tissue, and is not suitable for forming tubular structures through angiogenesis or other methods in already formed cell aggregates.

 特許文献5に記載のデバイスでは、血管内皮細胞から組織に向けた血管の形成に、多孔性のポーラス膜を通過することを伴う。そのため、特許文献5に記載のデバイスを用いて作製した組織では、多孔性のポーラス膜の通過に起因する管腔構造の形態の変化が生じ、生体組織を正確に再現できない可能性がある。 In the device described in Patent Document 5, the formation of blood vessels from vascular endothelial cells toward tissue involves passage through a porous membrane. Therefore, in tissue created using the device described in Patent Document 5, changes in the morphology of the tubular structure occur due to passage through the porous membrane, and it may not be possible to accurately reproduce biological tissue.

 本開示は、内部に管腔構造を備え、品質の安定した三次元組織の作製に用いることができるマイクロ流体デバイスを提供することを目的とする。 The present disclosure aims to provide a microfluidic device with an internal tubular structure that can be used to create three-dimensional tissue of stable quality.

 本発明の一実施形態は、[1]「第1内皮細胞を配置し、第1方向に延びる第1流路と、第2内皮細胞を配置し、上記第1方向に直交する第2方向に上記第1流路から離れており、上記第1方向に沿って延びる第2流路と、細胞凝集体を収容し、上記第1方向から見て上記第1流路と上記第2流路に挟まれている、細胞凝集体収容部と、を備え、上記第1流路は、上記第1内皮細胞が接着される第1細胞接着面を含み、上記第2流路は、上記第2内皮細胞が接着される第2細胞接着面を含み、上記細胞凝集体収容部は、上記第1細胞接着面及び/又は上記第2細胞接着面に対する上記細胞凝集体の位置を維持する細胞凝集体拘束部を含む、マイクロ流体デバイス。」である。 One embodiment of the present invention is [1] a microfluidic device comprising: a first flow path in which first endothelial cells are arranged and which extends in a first direction; a second flow path in which second endothelial cells are arranged and which extends along the first direction and is spaced from the first flow path in a second direction perpendicular to the first direction; and a cell aggregate storage section in which cell aggregates are stored and which is sandwiched between the first flow path and the second flow path when viewed from the first direction, wherein the first flow path includes a first cell adhesion surface to which the first endothelial cells are adhered, the second flow path includes a second cell adhesion surface to which the second endothelial cells are adhered, and the cell aggregate storage section includes a cell aggregate restraint section that maintains the position of the cell aggregate relative to the first cell adhesion surface and/or the second cell adhesion surface.

 本実施形態に係るマイクロ流体デバイスでは、第1流路が第1細胞接着面を含み、第2流路が第2細胞接着面を含み、細胞凝集体収容部が第1細胞接着面及び/又は第2細胞接着面に対する細胞凝集体の位置を維持する細胞凝集体拘束部を含んでいる。それによって、細胞凝集体拘束部に拘束された細胞凝集体と、第1細胞接着面及び/又は第2細胞接着面に接着された内皮細胞との位置関係が規定及び維持される。本実施形態に係るマイクロ流体デバイスでは、第1細胞接着面及び/又は第2細胞接着面に接着された内皮細胞から、細胞凝集体に向けて管腔構造の伸長が生じる。よって、細胞凝集体と内皮細胞との位置関係が規定及び維持されることは、本実施形態に係るマイクロ流体デバイスを用いて調製される三次元組織において、細胞凝集体と、管腔構造形成の始点となる、内皮細胞が接着する第1細胞接着面及び/又は第2細胞接着面との位置関係が、試行に関わらず同じ位置関係となり、かつそれが維持されることを意味する。それによって、本実施形態に係るマイクロ流体デバイスは、品質の安定した、再現性の高い三次元組織を作製することができる。 In the microfluidic device of this embodiment, the first flow path includes a first cell adhesion surface, the second flow path includes a second cell adhesion surface, and the cell aggregate storage section includes a cell aggregate constraint section that maintains the position of the cell aggregate relative to the first cell adhesion surface and/or the second cell adhesion surface. This defines and maintains the positional relationship between the cell aggregates constrained by the cell aggregate constraint section and the endothelial cells adhered to the first cell adhesion surface and/or the second cell adhesion surface. In the microfluidic device of this embodiment, a tubular structure extends from the endothelial cells adhered to the first cell adhesion surface and/or the second cell adhesion surface toward the cell aggregate. Therefore, defining and maintaining the positional relationship between the cell aggregates and the endothelial cells means that in a three-dimensional tissue prepared using the microfluidic device of this embodiment, the positional relationship between the cell aggregates and the first cell adhesion surface and/or the second cell adhesion surface to which the endothelial cells adhere, which is the starting point for tubular structure formation, remains the same regardless of the trial and is maintained. As a result, the microfluidic device according to this embodiment can produce three-dimensional tissues with stable quality and high reproducibility.

 本実施形態に係るマイクロ流体デバイスでは、細胞凝集体収容部が、第1方向から見て第1流路と第2流路に挟まれている。そのため、本実施形態に係るマイクロ流体デバイスでは、細胞凝集体収容部に収容された細胞凝集体に対して、該細胞凝集体を挟み込むように位置する第1流路の第1細胞接着面及び第2流路の第2細胞接着面から、該細胞凝集体に向けて管腔構造が伸長する。よって、本実施形態に係るマイクロ流体デバイスでは、両側から、管腔構造同士が細胞凝集体の内部において繋ぎ、細胞凝集体を貫通する管腔構造が形成されることが可能である。それによって、マイクロ流体デバイスは、管腔構造の形成過程における、管腔構造同士の相互作用の解明に好適に用いることができる。 In the microfluidic device of this embodiment, the cell aggregate storage section is sandwiched between the first flow path and the second flow path when viewed from the first direction. Therefore, in the microfluidic device of this embodiment, a luminal structure extends toward the cell aggregate stored in the cell aggregate storage section from the first cell adhesion surface of the first flow path and the second cell adhesion surface of the second flow path, which are positioned to sandwich the cell aggregate. Therefore, in the microfluidic device of this embodiment, luminal structures can be connected to each other from both sides inside the cell aggregate, forming a luminal structure that penetrates the cell aggregate. This makes the microfluidic device suitable for use in elucidating the interactions between luminal structures during the process of luminal structure formation.

 本実施形態に係るマイクロ流体デバイスでは、第1細胞接着面及び第2細胞接着面に接着させた内皮細胞から、管腔構造の伸長が生じる。よって、例えば、内皮細胞が血管内皮細胞である場合には、血管新生によって形成される血管を含む三次元組織を作製することができる。このような三次元組織は、薬物のスクリーニング及び評価並びに管腔構造の形成メカニズムの解明に使用することができ、例えば三次元組織が腫瘍モデルの場合、抗腫瘍薬のスクリーニング及び評価並びに腫瘍組織における血管新生又は脈管形成のメカニズムの解明に好適に用いることができる。 In the microfluidic device of this embodiment, tubular structures extend from the endothelial cells adhered to the first cell adhesion surface and the second cell adhesion surface. Therefore, for example, if the endothelial cells are vascular endothelial cells, it is possible to create a three-dimensional tissue containing blood vessels formed by angiogenesis. Such three-dimensional tissue can be used for drug screening and evaluation and to elucidate the mechanism of tubular structure formation. For example, if the three-dimensional tissue is a tumor model, it can be suitably used for screening and evaluation of antitumor drugs and to elucidate the mechanism of angiogenesis or vasculogenesis in tumor tissue.

 本発明の一実施形態は、[2]「上記第1流路は、上記第1細胞接着面に形成され、上記第1内皮細胞を上記細胞凝集体収容部へ通過させるための第1開口を含み、上記第2流路は、上記第2細胞接着面に形成され、上記第2内皮細胞を上記細胞凝集体収容部へ通過させるための第2開口を含む、[1]に記載のマイクロ流体デバイス。」である。本実施形態に係るマイクロ流体デバイスでは、第1内皮細胞が第1開口を通過して細胞凝集体に向けて管腔構造を伸長することができ、また第2内皮細胞が第2開口を通過して細胞凝集体に向けて管腔構造を伸長することができる。よって、本実施形態に係るマイクロ流体デバイスは、内部に管腔構造を備える三次元組織の作製により好適に用いることができる。 One embodiment of the present invention is [2] the microfluidic device described in [1], wherein the first flow path is formed on the first cell adhesion surface and includes a first opening for passing the first endothelial cells to the cell aggregate storage section, and the second flow path is formed on the second cell adhesion surface and includes a second opening for passing the second endothelial cells to the cell aggregate storage section. In the microfluidic device according to this embodiment, the first endothelial cells can pass through the first opening to extend a tubular structure toward the cell aggregate, and the second endothelial cells can pass through the second opening to extend a tubular structure toward the cell aggregate. Therefore, the microfluidic device according to this embodiment can be suitably used to create three-dimensional tissues having tubular structures therein.

 本発明の一実施形態は、[3]「細胞凝集体拘束部は、上記第1開口と上記第2開口に挟まれた領域に重複し、上記細胞凝集体収容部は、上記マイクロ流体デバイスの第1表面に形成された導入開口に繋がる細胞凝集体導入孔と、上記第1開口と上記第2開口に挟まれた領域に重複せず、上記細胞凝集体導入孔から上記細胞凝集体拘束部に繋がっており、上記細胞凝集体導入孔から導入された上記細胞凝集体を上記細胞凝集体拘束部に導く細胞凝集体導入部とを含む、[2]に記載のマイクロ流体デバイス。」である。本実施形態に係るマイクロ流体デバイスによると、細胞凝集体導入孔から細胞凝集体を導入することで、細胞凝集体導入部を介して、細胞凝集体を細胞凝集体拘束部に導くことができる。よって、例えばピンセットやピペット等によって担持した細胞凝集体を手動で配置する等の行為を伴わずに、細胞凝集体を細胞凝集体導入孔から細胞凝集体拘束部に導くことができる。そうすると、細胞凝集体導入孔への細胞凝集体の導入は手動で細胞凝集体を配置するよりも簡便に行うことができるため、より高効率(ハイスループット)に三次元組織の作製を行うことができる。また、手動で配置する場合における実験者ごとのばらつきを排除しながら、三次元組織の作製を行うことができる。 One embodiment of the present invention is [3] "a microfluidic device according to [2], wherein the cell aggregate constraint section overlaps the region between the first opening and the second opening, and the cell aggregate storage section includes a cell aggregate introduction hole connected to an introduction opening formed on the first surface of the microfluidic device, and a cell aggregate introduction section that does not overlap the region between the first opening and the second opening, connects from the cell aggregate introduction hole to the cell aggregate constraint section, and guides the cell aggregate introduced from the cell aggregate introduction hole to the cell aggregate constraint section." According to the microfluidic device of this embodiment, by introducing cell aggregates through the cell aggregate introduction hole, the cell aggregates can be guided to the cell aggregate constraint section via the cell aggregate introduction section. Therefore, the cell aggregates can be guided from the cell aggregate introduction hole to the cell aggregate constraint section without manually positioning the cell aggregates held by, for example, tweezers or a pipette. This makes it easier to introduce cell aggregates into cell aggregate introduction holes than to manually place cell aggregates, allowing for more efficient (high-throughput) production of three-dimensional tissues. Furthermore, it makes it possible to produce three-dimensional tissues while eliminating the variability between experimenters that occurs when placing cell aggregates manually.

 本発明の一実施形態は、[4]「上記第1流路と上記第2流路の間には、複数の上記細胞凝集体収容部が設けられ、複数の上記細胞凝集体収容部は、それぞれ上記第1方向から見て上記第1流路と上記第2流路に挟まれている、[1]~[3]のいずれか一つに記載のマイクロ流体デバイス。」である。本実施形態に係るマイクロ流体デバイスによると、1つのマイクロ流体デバイスを用いて、複数の三次元組織を作製することができる。それによって、1つのマイクロ流体デバイスを用いて、複数の三次元組織における結果を指標とした薬物のスクリーニング及び評価並びに管腔構造の形成メカニズムの解明を行うことができる。 One embodiment of the present invention is [4] "a microfluidic device according to any one of [1] to [3], wherein a plurality of cell aggregate storage sections are provided between the first flow path and the second flow path, and each of the plurality of cell aggregate storage sections is sandwiched between the first flow path and the second flow path when viewed from the first direction." According to the microfluidic device of this embodiment, a single microfluidic device can be used to create a plurality of three-dimensional tissues. This makes it possible to use a single microfluidic device to screen and evaluate drugs and to elucidate the mechanism of tubular structure formation using results in a plurality of three-dimensional tissues as indicators.

 本発明の一実施形態は、[5]「上記細胞凝集体拘束部は、上記第1方向に沿う上記細胞凝集体の移動を規制する第1規制壁面を含む、[1]~[4]のいずれか一つに記載のマイクロ流体デバイス。」である。本実施形態に係るマイクロ流体デバイスによると、細胞凝集体の特に第1方向に沿う移動を規制しながら、三次元組織の作製を行うことができる。 One embodiment of the present invention is [5] "a microfluidic device according to any one of [1] to [4], wherein the cell aggregate constraint portion includes a first restriction wall surface that restricts movement of the cell aggregate along the first direction." The microfluidic device according to this embodiment makes it possible to create three-dimensional tissue while restricting movement of the cell aggregate, particularly along the first direction.

 本発明の一実施形態は、[6]「上記細胞凝集体拘束部は、上記第2方向に沿う上記細胞凝集体の位置を規制する一対の第2規制壁面を含む、[1]~[5]のいずれか一つに記載のマイクロ流体デバイス。」である。本実施形態に係るマイクロ流体デバイスによると、細胞凝集体の特に第2方向に沿う移動を規制しながら、三次元組織の作製を行うことができる。 One embodiment of the present invention is [6] "a microfluidic device according to any one of [1] to [5], wherein the cell aggregate constraint portion includes a pair of second restriction wall surfaces that restrict the position of the cell aggregate along the second direction." The microfluidic device according to this embodiment makes it possible to create three-dimensional tissue while restricting the movement of the cell aggregate, particularly along the second direction.

 本発明の一実施形態は、[7]「上記細胞凝集体拘束部は、上記第1方向及び上記第2方向に直交する第3方向に沿う上記細胞凝集体の位置を規制する第3規制壁面を含む、[1]~[6]のいずれか一つに記載のマイクロ流体デバイス。」である。本実施形態に係るマイクロ流体デバイスによると、細胞凝集体の特に第3方向に沿う移動を規制しながら、三次元組織の作製を行うことができる。 One embodiment of the present invention is [7] "the microfluidic device according to any one of [1] to [6], wherein the cell aggregate constraint portion includes a third restriction wall surface that restricts the position of the cell aggregate along a third direction perpendicular to the first direction and the second direction." The microfluidic device according to this embodiment makes it possible to create three-dimensional tissue while restricting the movement of the cell aggregate, particularly along the third direction.

 本発明の一実施形態は、[8]「[1]~[7]のいずれか一つに記載のマイクロ流体デバイスを用いた、内部に管腔構造を備える三次元組織の作製方法であって、上記細胞凝集体収容部に、細胞凝集体及びゲル形成性高分子化合物を含む液体を配置し、上記細胞凝集体が上記細胞凝集体拘束部に留まるよう上記液体をゲル化させる工程、上記第1流路に上記第1内皮細胞及び第1培地を配置し、上記第1細胞接着面に上記第1内皮細胞を接着させる工程、上記第2流路に上記第2内皮細胞及び第2培地を配置し、上記第2細胞接着面に上記第2内皮細胞を接着させる工程、並びに上記第1内皮細胞及び上記第2内皮細胞が上記細胞凝集体の内部へ繋がる管腔構造を形成できるよう、上記細胞凝集体、上記第1内皮細胞及び上記第2内皮細胞を培養する工程を備える、作製方法。」である。本実施形態に係る作製方法によれば、品質の安定した、内部に管腔構造を備える三次元組織を作製することができる。 One embodiment of the present invention is [8] "A method for producing three-dimensional tissue having an internal tubular structure using the microfluidic device described in any one of [1] to [7], the method comprising the steps of: placing a liquid containing cell aggregates and a gel-forming polymer compound in the cell aggregate storage section and gelling the liquid so that the cell aggregates remain in the cell aggregate restraint section; placing the first endothelial cells and a first culture medium in the first flow path and adhering the first endothelial cells to the first cell adhesion surface; placing the second endothelial cells and a second culture medium in the second flow path and adhering the second endothelial cells to the second cell adhesion surface; and culturing the cell aggregates, the first endothelial cells, and the second endothelial cells so that the first endothelial cells and the second endothelial cells can form a tubular structure connecting to the interior of the cell aggregate." The production method according to this embodiment makes it possible to produce three-dimensional tissue of stable quality having an internal tubular structure.

 本発明の一実施形態は、[9]「[1]~[7]のいずれか一つに記載のマイクロ流体デバイスを用いた、被験物質のスクリーニング方法であって、上記細胞凝集体収容部に、細胞凝集体及びゲル形成性高分子化合物を含む液体を配置し、上記細胞凝集体が上記細胞凝集体拘束部に留まるよう上記液体をゲル化させる工程、上記第1流路に上記第1内皮細胞及び第1培地を配置し、上記第1細胞接着面に上記第1内皮細胞を接着させる工程、上記第2流路に上記第2内皮細胞及び第2培地を配置し、上記第2細胞接着面に上記第2内皮細胞を接着させる工程、上記第1内皮細胞及び上記第2内皮細胞が上記細胞凝集体の内部へ繋がる管腔構造を形成できるように、上記細胞凝集体、上記第1内皮細胞及び上記第2内皮細胞を培養し、内部に管腔構造を備える三次元組織を形成させる工程、並びに上記被験物質を上記第1流路及び/又は第2流路に配置し、上記三次元組織に対する上記被験物質の作用を評価する工程を備える、スクリーニング方法。」である。本実施形態に係るスクリーニング方法によれば、被験物質のスクリーニングを行うことができる。特に、本実施形態に係るスクリーニング方法において用いるマイクロ流体デバイスにおいては、上述したように、品質の安定した三次元組織の作製を行うことができるため、再現性の高いスクリーニングを行うことができる。 One embodiment of the present invention is [9] "A screening method for a test substance using the microfluidic device described in any one of [1] to [7], comprising the steps of: placing a liquid containing cell aggregates and a gel-forming polymer compound in the cell aggregate storage section and gelling the liquid so that the cell aggregates remain in the cell aggregate restraint section; placing the first endothelial cells and a first culture medium in the first flow path and adhering the first endothelial cells to the first cell adhesion surface; placing the second endothelial cells and a second culture medium in the second flow path and adhering the second endothelial cells to the second cell adhesion surface; culturing the cell aggregates, the first endothelial cells, and the second endothelial cells so that the first endothelial cells and the second endothelial cells can form a tubular structure connected to the interior of the cell aggregate, thereby forming a three-dimensional tissue having a tubular structure therein; and placing the test substance in the first flow path and/or the second flow path and evaluating the effect of the test substance on the three-dimensional tissue." The screening method of this embodiment allows screening of test substances. In particular, the microfluidic device used in the screening method of this embodiment allows for the production of three-dimensional tissues of stable quality, as described above, enabling screening with high reproducibility.

 本発明の一実施形態は、[10]「第1アレイプレート部と、上記第1アレイプレート部に張り合わされた第2アレイプレート部と、を備え、互いに張り合わされた上記第1アレイプレート部及び上記第2アレイプレート部は、複数のマイクロ流体構造を形成し、上記マイクロ流体構造は、第1内皮細胞を配置し、第1方向に延びる第1流路と、第2内皮細胞を配置し、上記第1方向に直交する第2方向に上記第1流路から離れており、上記第1方向に沿って延びる第2流路と、細胞凝集体を収容し、上記第1方向から見て上記第1流路と上記第2流路に挟まれている、細胞凝集体収容部と、を有し、上記第1流路は、上記第1内皮細胞が接着される第1細胞接着面を含み、上記第2流路は、上記第2内皮細胞が接着される第2細胞接着面を含み、上記細胞凝集体収容部は、上記第1細胞接着面及び/又は上記第2細胞接着面に対する上記細胞凝集体の位置を維持する細胞凝集体拘束部を含む、アレイ。」である。本実施形態のアレイにおけるマイクロ流体構造は、上記[1]に係るマイクロ流体デバイスの構成に対応する構造である。本実施形態のアレイによれば、多数の三次元組織を作製することができる。それによって、1つのアレイを用いて、高効率に複数の被験物質のスクリーニング及び評価等を行うことができる。 One embodiment of the present invention is [10] an array comprising: a first array plate portion; and a second array plate portion bonded to the first array plate portion, wherein the first array plate portion and the second array plate portion bonded to each other form a plurality of microfluidic structures, wherein the microfluidic structure has a first flow path in which first endothelial cells are arranged and extending in a first direction; a second flow path in which second endothelial cells are arranged and which is spaced from the first flow path in a second direction perpendicular to the first direction and extends along the first direction; and a cell aggregate storage portion that stores cell aggregates and is sandwiched between the first flow path and the second flow path as viewed from the first direction, wherein the first flow path includes a first cell adhesion surface to which the first endothelial cells are adhered, and the second flow path includes a second cell adhesion surface to which the second endothelial cells are adhered, and the cell aggregate storage portion includes a cell aggregate restraint portion that maintains the position of the cell aggregate relative to the first cell adhesion surface and/or the second cell adhesion surface. The microfluidic structure in the array of this embodiment corresponds to the configuration of the microfluidic device according to [1] above. The array of this embodiment makes it possible to create a large number of three-dimensional tissues. This allows for the highly efficient screening and evaluation of multiple test substances using a single array.

 本開示によれば、品質の安定した、内部に管腔構造を備える三次元組織の作製に用いることができるマイクロ流体デバイスを提供することができる。また、本開示によれば、そのようなデバイスを用いた三次元組織の作製方法及び被験物質のスクリーニング方法を提供することができる。 The present disclosure provides a microfluidic device that can be used to create three-dimensional tissue with stable quality and an internal tubular structure. The present disclosure also provides a method for creating three-dimensional tissue using such a device and a method for screening test substances.

マイクロ流体デバイス1の斜視図である。FIG. 1 is a perspective view of a microfluidic device 1. マイクロ流体デバイス1の平面図である。FIG. 1 is a plan view of a microfluidic device 1. マイクロ流体デバイス1の、第3方向(A3方向)に垂直な断面の拡大断面図である。FIG. 2 is an enlarged cross-sectional view of the microfluidic device 1 taken along a cross section perpendicular to a third direction (direction A3). マイクロ流体デバイス1の、第1方向(A1方向)に垂直な断面の拡大断面図である。1 is an enlarged cross-sectional view of a cross section of the microfluidic device 1 perpendicular to a first direction (direction A1). FIG. マイクロ流体デバイス1の、第2方向(A2方向)に垂直な断面の拡大断面図である。FIG. 2 is an enlarged cross-sectional view of the microfluidic device 1 taken along a cross section perpendicular to a second direction (direction A2). 三次元組織の作製方法の概略を示す模式図である。(a)は、細胞凝集体収容工程において、細胞凝集体を配置することの概要を示す模式図である。(b)は、第1内皮細胞接着工程と第2内皮細胞接着工程をまとめて一図として示した模式図である。(c)は、管腔構造形成工程を示す模式図である。1A is a schematic diagram showing an outline of a method for producing a three-dimensional tissue; FIG. 1A is a schematic diagram showing an overview of arranging a cell aggregate in a cell aggregate accommodation step; FIG. 1B is a schematic diagram showing a first endothelial cell adhesion step and a second endothelial cell adhesion step together in one diagram; and FIG. 1C is a schematic diagram showing a tubular structure formation step. アレイ100の平面図である。FIG. 1 is a plan view of the array 100. アレイ100のVI軸断面図である。A VI-axis cross-sectional view of the array 100. 製造例1において、マイクロ流体デバイス1の作製方法の概略を示す模式図である。1A and 1B are schematic diagrams illustrating an outline of a method for producing a microfluidic device 1 in Production Example 1. FIG. 実施例1において、HUVEC懸濁液のHUVEC濃度が5.0×10cells/mLの場合に作製された三次元組織の蛍光像である。1 shows a fluorescent image of a three-dimensional tissue prepared in Example 1 when the HUVEC concentration of the HUVEC suspension was 5.0×10 6 cells/mL. 実施例1において、HUVEC懸濁液のHUVEC濃度が1.0×10cells/mLの場合に作製された三次元組織の蛍光像である。1 shows a fluorescent image of a three-dimensional tissue prepared in Example 1 when the HUVEC concentration of the HUVEC suspension was 1.0×10 7 cells/mL. 実施例1において、HUVEC懸濁液のHUVEC濃度が1.5×10cells/mLの場合に作製された三次元組織の蛍光像である。1 shows a fluorescent image of a three-dimensional tissue prepared in Example 1 when the HUVEC concentration of the HUVEC suspension was 1.5×10 7 cells/mL. 実施例1において、HUVEC懸濁液のHUVEC濃度が5.0×10cells/mLの場合に作製された三次元組織のDay1、3、5、7及び9における蛍光像である。1 shows fluorescent images on days 1, 3, 5, 7 and 9 of a three-dimensional tissue prepared in Example 1 when the HUVEC concentration of the HUVEC suspension was 5.0×10 6 cells/mL. 実施例1において、腫瘍面積割合の推移を示す図である。FIG. 1 shows the transition of tumor area ratio in Example 1. 実施例1において、血管面積割合の推移を示す図である。FIG. 1 is a graph showing the change in the blood vessel area ratio in Example 1. 実施例1において、腫瘍内の血管面積割合の推移を示す図である。FIG. 1 is a graph showing the change in the blood vessel area ratio within a tumor in Example 1. 実施例2において、三次元組織を含む凍結切片を作製する方法の概略を示す図である。FIG. 1 is a diagram showing an outline of a method for preparing a frozen section containing a three-dimensional tissue in Example 2. 実施例2において、第2方向(A2方向)に垂直な断面について、蛍光像と透過光像を重ね合わせた像を、断面における三次元組織の概要を表す模式図と並べて示した図である。FIG. 10 is a diagram showing an image in which a fluorescent image and a transmitted light image are superimposed on a cross section perpendicular to the second direction (A2 direction) in Example 2, alongside a schematic diagram showing an overview of three-dimensional tissue in the cross section. 実施例2において、図18の中心視野の中心付近を拡大した蛍光像である。19 is an enlarged fluorescent image of the central area of the central visual field of FIG. 18 in Example 2. (a)は、実施例2において、第3方向(A3方向)に垂直な断面についての蛍光像と、断面における三次元組織の概要を表す模式図と並べて示した図である。(b)は、実施例2において、第2方向(A2方向)に垂直な断面についての蛍光像を、断面における三次元組織の概要を表す模式図と並べて示した図である。1A is a diagram showing a fluorescent image of a cross section perpendicular to the third direction (A3 direction) alongside a schematic diagram showing an outline of the three-dimensional tissue in the cross section in Example 2. FIG. 1B is a diagram showing a fluorescent image of a cross section perpendicular to the second direction (A2 direction) alongside a schematic diagram showing an outline of the three-dimensional tissue in the cross section in Example 2. 実施例3において、血管面積割合を、デバイス内のチャンバーごとに示した図である。FIG. 10 is a diagram showing the blood vessel area ratio for each chamber in the device in Example 3. 実施例3において、血管面積割合を、デバイスごとに示した図である。FIG. 10 is a diagram showing the blood vessel area ratio for each device in Example 3. 実施例3において、図22における各デバイス内の測定結果の標準偏差(Device)及び図21におけるデバイス間の測定結果の標準偏差(Chamber)を示した図である。22 shows the standard deviation (Device) of the measurement results within each device in Example 3, and FIG. 23 shows the standard deviation (Chamber) of the measurement results between devices in FIG. 21. FIG. 実施例7において、実施例4-1、4-2、5、6及び比較例1、2で作製した三次元組織について、培養開始から9日後に取得した蛍光像を示す図である。FIG. 10 shows fluorescent images of the three-dimensional tissues prepared in Examples 4-1, 4-2, 5, and 6 and Comparative Examples 1 and 2 in Example 7, taken 9 days after the start of culture. 実施例7において、実施例4-1、5及び6における、血管面積割合を比較した図である。FIG. 10 is a diagram comparing the blood vessel area ratios in Examples 4-1, 5, and 6 in Example 7. 実施例8において、培養開始から9日後に取得した、三次元組織の蛍光像を示す図である。FIG. 10 shows a fluorescent image of a three-dimensional tissue obtained 9 days after the start of culture in Example 8. 実施例8において、血管内皮細胞の濃度ごとの血管面積割合を比較した図である。FIG. 10 is a graph comparing the vascular area ratio for each concentration of vascular endothelial cells in Example 8. 実施例9において、培養開始から9日後に取得した、三次元組織の蛍光像を示す図である。FIG. 10 shows a fluorescent image of a three-dimensional tissue obtained 9 days after the start of culture in Example 9. 実施例9において、種々の条件における血管面積割合を比較した図である。FIG. 10 is a diagram comparing the blood vessel area ratio under various conditions in Example 9.

 以下、添付図面を参照しながら本開示の一実施形態に係るマイクロ流体デバイスについて詳細に説明する。図面の説明においては同一の要素には同一の符号を付し、重複する説明を省略する。 A microfluidic device according to one embodiment of the present disclosure will be described in detail below with reference to the accompanying drawings. In the description of the drawings, identical elements will be designated by the same reference numerals, and duplicate explanations will be omitted.

 図1は、本開示の一実施形態に係るマイクロ流体デバイス1の斜視図である。マイクロ流体デバイス1の形状は、平面視して矩形である。マイクロ流体デバイス1は、デバイス流路板2と、デバイス基板3とが張り合わされて形成されたものである。 FIG. 1 is a perspective view of a microfluidic device 1 according to one embodiment of the present disclosure. The microfluidic device 1 has a rectangular shape in plan view. The microfluidic device 1 is formed by bonding a device flow channel plate 2 and a device substrate 3 together.

 マイクロ流体デバイス1の大きさ及び形状は、特に限定されない。マイクロ流体デバイス1の形状は、直方体である。マイクロ流体デバイス1の大きさは、例えば幅が約23mmであり、長さが約27mmであり、厚みが約5.5mmである。デバイス流路板2の材質及びデバイス基板3の材質は特に限定されない。デバイス流路板2の材質及びデバイス基板3の材質は例えばジメチルポリシロキサン又はガラス等であってよい。例えば、ジメチルポリシロキサンにより形成されたマイクロ流体デバイス1は、切断器具を用いれば比較的弱い力で切断することができる。このようなマイクロ流体デバイス1によれば、後述するように、作製した三次元組織を含むようにマイクロ流体デバイス1の一部を生検トレパン等の切断器具によって切り出すことができる。つまり、ジメチルポリシロキサンにより形成されたマイクロ流体デバイス1は、三次元組織を切片化して行う評価に好適に用いることができる。 The size and shape of the microfluidic device 1 are not particularly limited. The shape of the microfluidic device 1 is a rectangular parallelepiped. The size of the microfluidic device 1 is, for example, approximately 23 mm in width, approximately 27 mm in length, and approximately 5.5 mm in thickness. The materials of the device flow path plate 2 and the device substrate 3 are not particularly limited. The materials of the device flow path plate 2 and the device substrate 3 may be, for example, dimethylpolysiloxane or glass. For example, a microfluidic device 1 formed from dimethylpolysiloxane can be cut with a relatively weak force using a cutting tool. With such a microfluidic device 1, as described below, a portion of the microfluidic device 1 can be cut out using a cutting tool such as a biopsy trephine so as to include the prepared three-dimensional tissue. In other words, a microfluidic device 1 formed from dimethylpolysiloxane can be suitably used for evaluation by slicing three-dimensional tissue.

 デバイス流路板2の形状は、平面視して矩形である。デバイス流路板2は、デバイス基板3と張り合わされる裏面側に形成された溝と、その溝と繋がっている貫通孔と、を含む。例えば、デバイス流路板2には10個の貫通穴が設けられている。貫通穴は、流路板主面2a(第1表面)に対して垂直に延びる。デバイス基板3の形状は、平面視して矩形である。デバイス基板3には、溝及び貫通孔が設けられていない。デバイス基板3は、マイクロ流体デバイス1の底板として機能する。 The device flow path plate 2 has a rectangular shape in a plan view. The device flow path plate 2 includes grooves formed on the back side to be bonded to the device substrate 3, and through-holes connected to the grooves. For example, the device flow path plate 2 has ten through-holes. The through-holes extend perpendicular to the flow path plate main surface 2a (first surface). The device substrate 3 has a rectangular shape in a plan view. The device substrate 3 has no grooves or through-holes. The device substrate 3 functions as the bottom plate of the microfluidic device 1.

 マイクロ流体デバイス1は、複数の細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B、5Cと、第1流路系2Rと、第2流路系2Lと、を有する。複数の細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B、5Cは、第1流路系2Rと第2流路系2Lとの間に挟まれている。複数の細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B、5Cのそれぞれは、細胞凝集体91(図3参照)を所定の位置に保持する。第1流路系2R及び第2流路系2Lは、細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B、5Cの近傍において内皮細胞92(第1内皮細胞92R、第2内皮細胞92L、図3参照)を保持する。内皮細胞92は、細胞凝集体91に向かって伸びる第1管腔構造93R及び第2管腔構造93Lの起点である。なお、以下の説明において、第1管腔構造93R及び第2管腔構造93Lを区別する必要がない場合には、単に「管腔構造93」(図3参照)と記載することがある。同様に、説明の都合上で第1内皮細胞92Rと第2内皮細胞92Lを分けて説明する必要がない場合にも、単に「内皮細胞92」と記載することがある。 The microfluidic device 1 has multiple cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, 5C, a first flow path system 2R, and a second flow path system 2L. The multiple cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, 5C are sandwiched between the first flow path system 2R and the second flow path system 2L. Each of the multiple cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, 5C holds a cell aggregate 91 (see Figure 3) in a predetermined position. The first flow path system 2R and the second flow path system 2L hold endothelial cells 92 (first endothelial cells 92R, second endothelial cells 92L, see Figure 3) near the cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, 5C. The endothelial cells 92 are the starting points of first tubular structures 93R and second tubular structures 93L that extend toward the cell aggregate 91. In the following description, when there is no need to distinguish between the first luminal structure 93R and the second luminal structure 93L, they may be referred to simply as "luminal structure 93" (see Figure 3). Similarly, when there is no need to separately describe the first endothelial cell 92R and the second endothelial cell 92L for convenience of explanation, they may be referred to simply as "endothelial cell 92."

<第1流路系、第2流路系>
 第1流路系2Rは、一対の第1供給穴27R、28Rと、第1供給穴27R、28Rを相互に接続する第1流路20Rと、を含む。同様に、第2流路系2Lも、一対の第2供給穴27L、28Lと、第2供給穴27L、28Lを相互に接続する第2流路20Lと、を含む。細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B、5Cの中央を通る第1軸線A1を定義する。この第1軸線A1を対象軸として、第1流路系2R及び第2流路系2Lは、互いに線対称の関係にある。従って、以下の説明では、第1流路系2Rについて詳細に説明する。第2流路系2Lについて、第1流路系2Rと共通する内容については適宜説明を省略する。
<First flow path system, second flow path system>
The first flow path system 2R includes a pair of first supply holes 27R, 28R and a first flow path 20R that interconnects the first supply holes 27R, 28R. Similarly, the second flow path system 2L includes a pair of second supply holes 27L, 28L and a second flow path 20L that interconnects the second supply holes 27L, 28L. A first axis A1 is defined that passes through the centers of the cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, and 5C. The first flow path system 2R and the second flow path system 2L are symmetrical with respect to each other, with this first axis A1 as the axis of symmetry. Therefore, the following description will focus on the first flow path system 2R in detail. Regarding the second flow path system 2L, descriptions of the same aspects as those of the first flow path system 2R will be omitted as appropriate.

 第1供給穴27R、28Rは、細胞懸濁液又は培地を供給するためのものである。細胞懸濁液又は培地は、一方の第1供給穴27Rから供給してもよいし、他方の第1供給穴28Rから供給してもよい。 The first supply holes 27R and 28R are for supplying cell suspension or culture medium. The cell suspension or culture medium may be supplied from one of the first supply holes 27R or the other first supply hole 28R.

 第1供給穴27R、28Rの形状は、平面視して略円形である。第1供給穴27Rの内径は、及び第1供給穴28Rの内径と同じであってもよい。つまり、第1供給穴27Rの形状は、第1供給穴28Rの形状と同じであってもよい。第1供給穴27R、28Rの内径は、特に限定されない。第1供給穴27R、28Rの内径は、例えば約2mmであってもよい。 The shape of the first supply holes 27R, 28R is approximately circular in plan view. The inner diameter of the first supply hole 27R may be the same as the inner diameter of the first supply hole 28R. In other words, the shape of the first supply hole 27R may be the same as the shape of the first supply hole 28R. The inner diameter of the first supply holes 27R, 28R is not particularly limited. The inner diameter of the first supply holes 27R, 28R may be, for example, approximately 2 mm.

 第1供給穴27Rは、第1軸線A1の方向に沿って第1供給穴28Rから離れている。ここで、第1軸線A1に対して直交する第2軸線A2を定義する。第1供給穴27R、28Rは、第2軸線A2に沿って細胞凝集体収容部5A等から離れている。例えば、第1軸線A1から第1供給穴27Rの中心までの距離は、第1軸線A1から第1供給穴28Rの中心までの距離と同じである。第1供給穴27R、28Rは、平面視してデバイス流路板2の外縁2e1、2e2から離れている。 The first supply hole 27R is spaced apart from the first supply hole 28R along the direction of the first axis A1. Here, a second axis A2 is defined that is perpendicular to the first axis A1. The first supply holes 27R, 28R are spaced apart from the cell aggregate storage section 5A, etc. along the second axis A2. For example, the distance from the first axis A1 to the center of the first supply hole 27R is the same as the distance from the first axis A1 to the center of the first supply hole 28R. The first supply holes 27R, 28R are spaced apart from the outer edges 2e1, 2e2 of the device flow path plate 2 in a plan view.

 第2供給穴27L、28Lの大きさは、第1供給穴27R、28Rと同様に説明することができる。また、第1軸線A1を基準とすれば、第2供給穴27L、28Lの配置も、第1供給穴27R、28Rと同様に説明することができる。従って、第2供給穴27L、28Lの詳細な説明は省略する。 The size of the second supply holes 27L, 28L can be explained in the same way as the first supply holes 27R, 28R. Furthermore, when the first axis A1 is used as the reference, the arrangement of the second supply holes 27L, 28L can be explained in the same way as the first supply holes 27R, 28R. Therefore, a detailed explanation of the second supply holes 27L, 28L will be omitted.

 第1供給穴27R、28R及び第2供給穴27L、28Lは、4つの穴の全てが、96ウェルマイクロプレートのウェルと同時に重なり合うことができるように配置されてよい。この場合、第1供給穴27R、28R及び/又は第2供給穴27L、28Lから細胞懸濁液又は培地の供給に、96ウェルマイクロプレート用として汎用されている供給機器(例えばマルチチャンネルピペット、自動分注機)を用いることができる。 The first supply holes 27R, 28R and the second supply holes 27L, 28L may be arranged so that all four holes can simultaneously overlap with the wells of a 96-well microplate. In this case, a supply device commonly used for 96-well microplates (e.g., a multi-channel pipette, an automatic dispenser) can be used to supply cell suspension or culture medium from the first supply holes 27R, 28R and/or the second supply holes 27L, 28L.

 第1流路20Rの第1の端部には、第1供給穴27Rが接続されている。第1流路20Rの第2の端部には、第1供給穴28Rが接続されている。このような接続構成によって、第1流路20Rは、第1供給穴27R、28Rを介して、マイクロ流体デバイス1の外部の空間と連通している。
 その結果、例えば、第1供給穴27Rは、第1流路20Rに対して細胞懸濁液又は培地を供給することができる。この場合、第1流路20Rに対して供給された細胞懸濁液又は培地は、第1供給穴28Rから排出されてもよい。つまり、細胞懸濁液又は培地を、第1供給穴27Rから第1流路20Rを介して第1供給穴28Rに向けて潅流させることができる。なお、第1供給穴28Rから細胞懸濁液又は培地を導入してもよい。この場合には、第1供給穴28Rから第1供給穴27Rに向けて、細胞懸濁液又は培地を潅流させることができる。
 第2流路20L、第2供給穴27L、28Lによって形成される第2流路系2Lも同様の構造及び機能を有する。第2供給穴27Lから細胞懸濁液又は培地を供給し、第2流路20Lを介して第2供給穴28Lから排出してもよい。また、第2供給穴28Lから細胞懸濁液又は培地を供給し、第2流路20Lを介して第2供給穴27Lから排出してもよい。
A first supply hole 27R is connected to a first end of the first flow path 20R. A first supply hole 28R is connected to a second end of the first flow path 20R. With this connection configuration, the first flow path 20R communicates with the space outside the microfluidic device 1 via the first supply holes 27R and 28R.
As a result, for example, first supply hole 27R can supply a cell suspension or culture medium to first flow path 20R. In this case, the cell suspension or culture medium supplied to first flow path 20R may be discharged from first supply hole 28R. That is, the cell suspension or culture medium can be perfused from first supply hole 27R through first flow path 20R toward first supply hole 28R. Note that the cell suspension or culture medium may also be introduced from first supply hole 28R. In this case, the cell suspension or culture medium can be perfused from first supply hole 28R toward first supply hole 27R.
The second flow path system 2L formed by the second flow path 20L and the second supply holes 27L and 28L has the same structure and function. The cell suspension or culture medium may be supplied from the second supply hole 27L and discharged from the second supply hole 28L via the second flow path 20L. Alternatively, the cell suspension or culture medium may be supplied from the second supply hole 28L and discharged from the second supply hole 27L via the second flow path 20L.

 第1流路20Rの流路断面の形状は、矩形状である。第1流路20Rの流路断面の大きさは、一定であってもよい。第1流路20Rの流路断面の大きさは、特に限定されない。第1流路20Rの幅は、0.5mmであってもよい。第1流路20Rの高さは、0.25mmであってもよい。 The cross-sectional shape of the first flow path 20R is rectangular. The size of the cross-sectional shape of the first flow path 20R may be constant. The size of the cross-sectional shape of the first flow path 20R is not particularly limited. The width of the first flow path 20R may be 0.5 mm. The height of the first flow path 20R may be 0.25 mm.

 図2に示すように、第1流路20Rは、一対の第1接続流路部21R、25Rと、一対の第1中継流路部22R、24Rと、1つの第1供給流路部23R(第1流路部)と、を含む。 As shown in FIG. 2, the first flow path 20R includes a pair of first connection flow path sections 21R and 25R, a pair of first relay flow path sections 22R and 24R, and one first supply flow path section 23R (first flow path section).

 このうち、第1接続流路部21R、25Rは、第1軸線A1に平行な仮想基準線A1Kの上に存在する。第1中継流路部22R、24Rは、第2軸線A2の方向に延びている。例えば、第1中継流路部22Rの第2軸線A2に沿う長さは、第1中継流路部24Rの第2軸線A2に沿う長さと同じである。 Among these, the first connecting flow path sections 21R, 25R exist on a virtual reference line A1K that is parallel to the first axis A1. The first relay flow path sections 22R, 24R extend in the direction of the second axis A2. For example, the length of the first relay flow path section 22R along the second axis A2 is the same as the length of the first relay flow path section 24R along the second axis A2.

 第1接続流路部21Rの第1の端部は、第1供給穴27Rに接続されている。第1接続流路部21Rは、第1軸線A1に沿って、第1供給穴27Rからデバイス流路板2の外縁2e1に向かって延びている。つまり、第1接続流路部21Rは、第1供給穴27Rとデバイス流路板2の外縁2e1との間に存在する。第1接続流路部21Rの第2の端部の位置は、例えば、第1供給穴27Rからデバイス流路板2の外縁2e1までの中央であってもよい。第1接続流路部21Rの第2の端部は、第1中継流路部22Rの第1の端部に接続されている。 The first end of the first connection flow path portion 21R is connected to the first supply hole 27R. The first connection flow path portion 21R extends from the first supply hole 27R toward the outer edge 2e1 of the device flow path plate 2 along the first axis A1. In other words, the first connection flow path portion 21R is located between the first supply hole 27R and the outer edge 2e1 of the device flow path plate 2. The second end of the first connection flow path portion 21R may be located, for example, in the middle between the first supply hole 27R and the outer edge 2e1 of the device flow path plate 2. The second end of the first connection flow path portion 21R is connected to the first end of the first relay flow path portion 22R.

 第1中継流路部22Rは、第1接続流路部21Rを第1供給流路部23Rに接続する。第1中継流路部22Rは、第2軸線A2に沿って第1軸線A1に近づく向きに延びている。例えば、第1中継流路部22Rの長さは、第1接続流路部21Rの長さより長くてもよい。第1中継流路部22Rの第2の端部は、第1供給流路部23Rの第1の端部に接続されている。 The first relay flow path section 22R connects the first connection flow path section 21R to the first supply flow path section 23R. The first relay flow path section 22R extends along the second axis A2 in a direction approaching the first axis A1. For example, the length of the first relay flow path section 22R may be longer than the length of the first connection flow path section 21R. The second end of the first relay flow path section 22R is connected to the first end of the first supply flow path section 23R.

 第1供給流路部23Rは、内皮細胞が配置及び接着される。接着された内皮細胞は、複数の細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B、5C内の細胞凝集体91に向けて管腔構造を形成する。すなわち、第1供給流路部23Rは、内部に管腔構造を有する三次元組織を作製する際の、管腔構造形成が開始する箇所になる。第1供給流路部23Rの第1の端部は、第1中継流路部22Rの第2の端部に接続されている。第1供給流路部23Rは、第1軸線A1に沿ってデバイス流路板2の一方の外縁2e1から他方の外縁2e2に向かって延びている。例えば、第1供給流路部23Rの第1軸線A1に沿う長さは、第1供給穴27Rの中心から第1供給穴28Rの中心までの距離よりも長い。第1供給流路部23Rの第2の端部は、第1中継流路部24Rと接続されている。 Endothelial cells are placed and adhered to the first supply flow path section 23R. The adhered endothelial cells form a tubular structure toward the cell aggregates 91 in the multiple cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, and 5C. In other words, the first supply flow path section 23R is the location where tubular structure formation begins when creating a three-dimensional tissue having an internal tubular structure. A first end of the first supply flow path section 23R is connected to a second end of the first relay flow path section 22R. The first supply flow path section 23R extends along the first axis A1 from one outer edge 2e1 to the other outer edge 2e2 of the device flow path plate 2. For example, the length of the first supply flow path section 23R along the first axis A1 is longer than the distance from the center of the first supply hole 27R to the center of the first supply hole 28R. A second end of the first supply flow path section 23R is connected to the first relay flow path section 24R.

 第1中継流路部24Rは、第1供給流路部23Rから受けた細胞懸濁液又は培地を第1接続流路部25Rに渡す。第1中継流路部24Rの第1の端部は、第1供給流路部23Rの第2の端部に接続されている。第1中継流路部24Rは、第2軸線A2に沿って、第1軸線A1から離れるように延びる。第1中継流路部24Rの長さは、第1中継流路部22Rと同じである。第1中継流路部24Rの第2の端部は、第1接続流路部25Rに接続されている。 The first relay flow path section 24R transfers the cell suspension or culture medium received from the first supply flow path section 23R to the first connection flow path section 25R. The first end of the first relay flow path section 24R is connected to the second end of the first supply flow path section 23R. The first relay flow path section 24R extends along the second axis A2, away from the first axis A1. The length of the first relay flow path section 24R is the same as that of the first relay flow path section 22R. The second end of the first relay flow path section 24R is connected to the first connection flow path section 25R.

 第1接続流路部25Rは、第1中継流路部24Rから受けた細胞懸濁液又は培地を第1供給穴28Rに渡す。第1接続流路部25Rの第1の端部は、第1中継流路部24Rの第2の端部に接続されている。第1接続流路部25Rは、第1軸線A1に沿ってデバイス流路板2の外縁2e2から第1供給穴28Rに向かって延びている。例えば、第1接続流路部25Rの長さは、第1接続流路部21Rと同じであってもよい。第1接続流路部25Rの第2の端部は、第1供給穴28Rに接続されている。
 このように、第1流路20Rは、マイクロ流体デバイス1の外部の空間と連通する第1供給穴27Rから第1供給穴28Rに向かって、第1接続流路部21R、第1中継流路部22R、第1供給流路部23R、第1中継流路部24R及び第1接続流路部25Rをこの順に有する。
The first connection flow path section 25R transfers the cell suspension or culture medium received from the first relay flow path section 24R to the first supply hole 28R. A first end of the first connection flow path section 25R is connected to a second end of the first relay flow path section 24R. The first connection flow path section 25R extends along the first axis A1 from the outer edge 2e2 of the device flow path plate 2 toward the first supply hole 28R. For example, the length of the first connection flow path section 25R may be the same as that of the first connection flow path section 21R. A second end of the first connection flow path section 25R is connected to the first supply hole 28R.
In this way, the first flow path 20R has, in this order from the first supply hole 27R, which communicates with the space outside the microfluidic device 1, toward the first supply hole 28R, a first connection flow path section 21R, a first relay flow path section 22R, a first supply flow path section 23R, a first relay flow path section 24R, and a first connection flow path section 25R.

 すでに述べたように、第2流路20L、第2供給穴27L、28Lによって形成される第2流路系2Lも同様の構造を有する。例えば、第2流路20Lは、一対の第2接続流路部21L、25Lと、一対の第2中継流路部22L、24Lと、第2供給流路部23L(第2流路部)と、を有する。第2流路20L、第2供給穴27L、28Lによって形成される第2流路系2Lの詳細な説明は省略する。なお、以上で説明した第1流路20R及び第2流路20Lの形状は一例である。第1流路20R及び第2流路20Lの形状は、以上の説明に限定されない。 As already mentioned, the second flow path system 2L formed by the second flow path 20L and the second supply holes 27L, 28L also has a similar structure. For example, the second flow path 20L has a pair of second connection flow path sections 21L, 25L, a pair of second relay flow path sections 22L, 24L, and a second supply flow path section 23L (second flow path section). A detailed description of the second flow path system 2L formed by the second flow path 20L and the second supply holes 27L, 28L will be omitted. Note that the shapes of the first flow path 20R and the second flow path 20L described above are merely examples. The shapes of the first flow path 20R and the second flow path 20L are not limited to those described above.

 ここで、第1供給流路部23Rと第2供給流路部23Lとに注目する。第1供給流路部23Rと第2供給流路部23Lとの間の領域には、3つの細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B、5Cが設けられている。3つの細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B、5Cのうち、中央に設けられた細胞凝集体収容部5Bは、第1軸線A1に沿って外縁2e1から外縁2e2までのほぼ中央に設けられていてもよい。そして、例えば、細胞凝集体収容部5Aから細胞凝集体収容部5Bまでの第1軸線A1に沿った距離は、細胞凝集体収容部5Aの第1軸線A1に沿った長さと概ね同じであってもよい。さらに、図2では、3つの細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B、5Cを図示する。しかし、1個のマイクロ流体デバイス1が備える細胞凝集体収容部の数は3つに限定されない。例えば、マイクロ流体デバイス1が備える細胞凝集体収容部の数は、2つであってもよいし、4つであってもよい。さらに、マイクロ流体デバイス1が備える細胞凝集体収容部の数は、奇数個であってもよいし、偶数個であってもよい。 Here, attention is focused on the first supply flow path section 23R and the second supply flow path section 23L. Three cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, and 5C are provided in the region between the first supply flow path section 23R and the second supply flow path section 23L. Of the three cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, and 5C, the central cell aggregate storage section 5B may be provided approximately in the center from the outer edge 2e1 to the outer edge 2e2 along the first axis A1. For example, the distance along the first axis A1 from the cell aggregate storage section 5A to the cell aggregate storage section 5B may be approximately the same as the length of the cell aggregate storage section 5A along the first axis A1. Furthermore, Figure 2 illustrates three cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, and 5C. However, the number of cell aggregate storage sections provided in one microfluidic device 1 is not limited to three. For example, the number of cell aggregate storage sections provided in the microfluidic device 1 may be two or four. Furthermore, the number of cell aggregate containers provided in the microfluidic device 1 may be either an odd number or an even number.

 図1及び図2に示す3つの細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B、5Cは、配置される位置が異なるだけであり、単体の構造は互いに同じである。以下、図3を参照しながら、細胞凝集体収容部5Aを詳細に説明し、細胞凝集体収容部5B、5Cの説明を省略する。 The three cell aggregate storage units 5A, 5B, and 5C shown in Figures 1 and 2 differ only in their placement positions; the individual structures are identical. Below, with reference to Figure 3, cell aggregate storage unit 5A will be described in detail, and a description of cell aggregate storage units 5B and 5C will be omitted.

<細胞凝集体収容部>
 細胞凝集体収容部5Aは、デバイス流路板2の流路板裏面2bとデバイス基板3の基板主面3aとの間に形成された空間である。細胞凝集体収容部5Aは、細胞凝集体導入穴51S(細胞凝集体導入孔)と、脱気穴52Sと、細胞凝集体保持領域53Sと、第1アクセス領域54SRと、第2アクセス領域54SLと、を含む。細胞凝集体収容部5Aは、これらに含まれない付加的な領域も含む。付加的な領域によって、細胞凝集体導入穴51Sと、脱気穴52Sと、細胞凝集体保持領域53Sと、第1アクセス領域54SRと、第2アクセス領域54SLは、互いに繋がっている。これらの領域は、ハイドロゲルによって満たすことができる。
<Cell aggregate storage section>
The cell aggregate storage section 5A is a space formed between the flow path plate rear surface 2b of the device flow path plate 2 and the substrate main surface 3a of the device substrate 3. The cell aggregate storage section 5A includes a cell aggregate introduction hole 51S (cell aggregate introduction hole), a degassing hole 52S, a cell aggregate holding area 53S, a first access area 54SR, and a second access area 54SL. The cell aggregate storage section 5A also includes additional areas not included in these. The additional areas connect the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S, the degassing hole 52S, the cell aggregate holding area 53S, the first access area 54SR, and the second access area 54SL to each other. These areas can be filled with hydrogel.

 細胞凝集体91は、細胞凝集体導入穴51Sから入れられる。細胞凝集体導入穴51Sに入れられた細胞凝集体91は、細胞凝集体保持領域53Sに移動する。細胞凝集体保持領域53Sに移動した細胞凝集体91は、その場に留まる。第1アクセス領域54SRは、第1供給流路部23Rを細胞凝集体保持領域53Sにつなぐ。第1供給流路部23Rに保持された内皮細胞92を起点として、管腔構造93が伸びる。管腔構造93は、第1アクセス領域54SRを介して、細胞凝集体保持領域53Sに留められた細胞凝集体91に至る。第2アクセス領域54SLも同様である。 Cell aggregates 91 are introduced through the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S. The cell aggregates 91 introduced into the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S move to the cell aggregate holding area 53S. The cell aggregates 91 that have moved to the cell aggregate holding area 53S remain there. The first access area 54SR connects the first supply flow path section 23R to the cell aggregate holding area 53S. A tubular structure 93 extends from the endothelial cells 92 held in the first supply flow path section 23R. The tubular structure 93 reaches the cell aggregates 91 held in the cell aggregate holding area 53S via the first access area 54SR. The same applies to the second access area 54SL.

 ここで、細胞凝集体収容部5Aの構成要素ではないが、細胞凝集体収容部5Aと密接な関係にある第1供給流路部23Rついて詳細に説明する。第1供給流路部23Rは、デバイス流路板2に設けられた溝がデバイス基板3によって塞がれることによって形成されている。第1供給流路部23Rは、下天井面211Rと、第1外側流路壁面231R、第1内側流路壁面232R、第1流路床面31Rと、によって囲まれた領域である。下天井面211Rと、第1外側流路壁面231R及び第1内側流路壁面232Rは、デバイス流路板2の一部である。第1流路床面31Rは、デバイス基板3の一部である。より詳細には、第1流路床面31Rは、基板主面3aの一部である。 Here, we will provide a detailed description of the first supply flow path section 23R, which is not a component of the cell aggregate storage section 5A but is closely related to the cell aggregate storage section 5A. The first supply flow path section 23R is formed by a groove provided in the device flow path plate 2 being blocked by the device substrate 3. The first supply flow path section 23R is an area surrounded by the lower ceiling surface 211R, the first outer flow path wall surface 231R, the first inner flow path wall surface 232R, and the first flow path floor surface 31R. The lower ceiling surface 211R, the first outer flow path wall surface 231R, and the first inner flow path wall surface 232R are part of the device flow path plate 2. The first flow path floor surface 31R is part of the device substrate 3. More specifically, the first flow path floor surface 31R is part of the substrate main surface 3a.

 第1内側流路壁面232Rの一部は、内皮細胞92が接着可能に構成された第1細胞接着面233Rである。表面が接着可能に構成されているとは、例えばデバイス流路板2がガラス又はジメチルポリシロキサン等の内皮細胞92が接着可能な材料で形成されていることであってよい。また、表面が接着可能に構成されているとは、例えば表面がコラーゲン等の細胞接着性を高めるコーティング剤によってコーティングされていることであってもよい。 A portion of the first inner flow channel wall surface 232R is a first cell adhesion surface 233R configured to allow endothelial cells 92 to adhere thereto. "The surface being configured to allow adhesion" may mean, for example, that the device flow channel plate 2 is formed from a material to which endothelial cells 92 can adhere, such as glass or dimethylpolysiloxane. "The surface being configured to allow adhesion" may also mean, for example, that the surface is coated with a coating agent, such as collagen, that enhances cell adhesion.

 第1内側流路壁面232Rに細胞を接着させる方法は、次のとおりである。まず、第1流路20Rに第1内皮細胞92Rを含む細胞懸濁液を導入する。次に、第1内側流路壁面232Rが鉛直下側になるようにマイクロ流体デバイス1を静置する。この手順を実行することによって、第1内側流路壁面232Rに第1内皮細胞92Rを接着することができる。 The method for adhering cells to the first inner channel wall surface 232R is as follows. First, a cell suspension containing first endothelial cells 92R is introduced into the first channel 20R. Next, the microfluidic device 1 is placed so that the first inner channel wall surface 232R is vertically downward. By performing this procedure, the first endothelial cells 92R can be adhered to the first inner channel wall surface 232R.

 さらに、第1内側流路壁面232Rの一部分には、後述する隙間領域部55Ra、55Rb、55Rcの開口が形成されている。第1内側流路壁面232Rに接着された細胞から伸びる管腔構造93は、これらの隙間領域部55Ra、55Rb、55Rcを通って、細胞凝集体収容部5Aに保持された細胞凝集体91に向かって伸びる。 Furthermore, openings in the gap regions 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc, described below, are formed in a portion of the first inner flow path wall surface 232R. The tubular structure 93 extending from the cells adhered to the first inner flow path wall surface 232R passes through these gap regions 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc and extends toward the cell aggregate 91 held in the cell aggregate storage section 5A.

 第2供給流路部23Lの詳細も上記と同様である。第2供給流路部23Lは、下天井面211Lと、第2外側流路壁面231Lと、第2内側流路壁面232Lと、第2流路床面31Lと、によって囲まれた領域である。また、第2内側流路壁面232Lは、内皮細胞92が接着可能に構成されていることも第1内側流路壁面232Rと同様である。つまり、第2内側流路壁面232Lの一部は、細胞が接着可能に構成された第2細胞接着面233Lである。 The details of the second supply flow path section 23L are the same as those described above. The second supply flow path section 23L is an area surrounded by the lower ceiling surface 211L, the second outer flow path wall surface 231L, the second inner flow path wall surface 232L, and the second flow path floor surface 31L. Similarly to the first inner flow path wall surface 232R, the second inner flow path wall surface 232L is configured to allow endothelial cells 92 to adhere thereto. In other words, a portion of the second inner flow path wall surface 232L is a second cell adhesion surface 233L configured to allow cells to adhere thereto.

<細胞凝集体導入穴51S>
 細胞凝集体導入穴51Sは、細胞凝集体91を導入するためのものである。平面視して円形である細胞凝集体導入穴51Sの中心は、第1軸線A1に重複する。
<Cell aggregate introduction hole 51S>
The cell aggregate introduction hole 51S is for introducing the cell aggregate 91. The center of the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S, which is circular in plan view, overlaps with the first axis line A1.

 細胞凝集体導入穴51Sは、デバイス流路板2に設けられた供給周壁面241と、基板主面3aと、に囲まれた領域である。細胞凝集体導入穴51Sの一端は、流路板主面2aに設けられた開口であり、細胞凝集体導入穴51Sの他端は基板主面3aである。細胞凝集体導入穴51Sの内径は、一例として1mmである。細胞凝集体導入穴51Sの内径は、第1供給穴27Rの内径より小さい。 The cell aggregate introduction hole 51S is an area surrounded by the supply peripheral wall surface 241 provided on the device flow path plate 2 and the substrate main surface 3a. One end of the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S is an opening provided on the flow path plate main surface 2a, and the other end of the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S is the substrate main surface 3a. The inner diameter of the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S is, for example, 1 mm. The inner diameter of the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S is smaller than the inner diameter of the first supply hole 27R.

<脱気穴52S>
 脱気穴52Sは、細胞凝集体収容部5Aに細胞凝集体を含む溶液を導入する際に、細胞凝集体収容部5A内の空気を逃がすためのものである。平面視して円形である脱気穴52Sの中心は、第1軸線A1に重複する。つまり、脱気穴52Sと細胞凝集体導入穴51Sは、第1軸線A1に互いに離れて並んでいる。
<Ventilation hole 52S>
The deaeration hole 52S is for releasing air from the cell aggregate storage section 5A when a solution containing cell aggregates is introduced into the cell aggregate storage section 5A. The center of the deaeration hole 52S, which is circular in plan view, overlaps with the first axis A1. In other words, the deaeration hole 52S and the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S are aligned apart from each other on the first axis A1.

 脱気穴52Sは、細胞凝集体導入穴51Sと同様の構造を有する。脱気穴52Sは、デバイス流路板2に設けられた脱気周壁面251と、基板主面3aと、に囲まれた領域である。脱気穴52Sの一端は、流路板主面2aに設けられた開口であり、脱気穴52Sの他端は基板主面3aである。 The degassing hole 52S has a structure similar to that of the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S. The degassing hole 52S is an area surrounded by the degassing peripheral wall surface 251 provided on the device flow path plate 2 and the substrate main surface 3a. One end of the degassing hole 52S is an opening provided on the flow path plate main surface 2a, and the other end of the degassing hole 52S is on the substrate main surface 3a.

<細胞凝集体保持領域53S>
 細胞凝集体保持領域53Sは、細胞凝集体91の位置を保持するためのものである。細胞凝集体保持領域53Sは、第1軸線A1の方向に延びるデバイス流路板2に設けられた溝である。細胞凝集体保持領域53Sは、最終的な細胞の位置を規定する細胞凝集体拘束部53S1と、細胞凝集体導入穴51Sから細胞凝集体拘束部53S1に細胞凝集体91を導くための細胞凝集体導入部53S2と、を含む。つまり、細胞凝集体保持領域53Sの一方の端部は、細胞凝集体導入穴51Sに繋がっている。細胞凝集体保持領域53Sの他方の端部は、細胞凝集体拘束部53S1である。
<Cell aggregate holding area 53S>
The cell aggregate holding area 53S is for holding the position of the cell aggregate 91. The cell aggregate holding area 53S is a groove provided in the device flow path plate 2 extending in the direction of the first axis A1. The cell aggregate holding area 53S includes a cell aggregate constraint portion 53S1 that determines the final position of the cells, and a cell aggregate introduction portion 53S2 that guides the cell aggregate 91 from the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S to the cell aggregate constraint portion 53S1. In other words, one end of the cell aggregate holding area 53S is connected to the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S. The other end of the cell aggregate holding area 53S is the cell aggregate constraint portion 53S1.

 より詳細には、細胞凝集体保持領域53Sは、細胞凝集体導入穴51Sと脱気穴52Sとの間に設けられている。細胞凝集体保持領域53Sの一方の端部は細胞凝集体導入穴51Sに繋がっている。細胞凝集体保持領域53Sは、第1軸線A1の方向に沿って脱気穴52Sに向かって延びる。この第1軸線A1の方向に沿って延びている部分を細胞凝集体導入部53S2として定義してもよい。細胞凝集体導入部53S2の幅は、細胞凝集体導入穴51Sの内径よりも小さい。細胞凝集体保持領域53Sの他方の端部である細胞凝集体拘束部53S1は、細胞凝集体導入穴51Sと脱気穴52Sとの中央部分に位置する。つまり、細胞凝集体拘束部53S1は、脱気穴52Sには繋がっていない。細胞凝集体拘束部53S1は、平面視して半円の形状である。細胞凝集体拘束部53S1の内径は、細胞凝集体導入部53S2の幅と同じである。細胞凝集体拘束部53S1の内径は、例えば、細胞凝集体91の大きさに応じて決めてよい。 More specifically, the cell aggregate holding area 53S is located between the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S and the degassing hole 52S. One end of the cell aggregate holding area 53S is connected to the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S. The cell aggregate holding area 53S extends along the direction of the first axis A1 toward the degassing hole 52S. This portion extending along the direction of the first axis A1 may be defined as the cell aggregate introduction section 53S2. The width of the cell aggregate introduction section 53S2 is smaller than the inner diameter of the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S. The cell aggregate constraint section 53S1, which is the other end of the cell aggregate holding area 53S, is located in the center between the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S and the degassing hole 52S. In other words, the cell aggregate constraint section 53S1 is not connected to the degassing hole 52S. The cell aggregate constraint section 53S1 has a semicircular shape when viewed in a plan view. The inner diameter of the cell aggregate restraint section 53S1 is the same as the width of the cell aggregate introduction section 53S2. The inner diameter of the cell aggregate restraint section 53S1 may be determined, for example, according to the size of the cell aggregate 91.

 さらに、図4に示すように、細胞凝集体保持領域53Sは、上側保持領域部53Suと、下側保持領域部53Sdと、を含む。 Furthermore, as shown in FIG. 4, the cell aggregate holding area 53S includes an upper holding area portion 53Su and a lower holding area portion 53Sd.

 上側保持領域部53Suは、デバイス流路板2に含まれる上天井面212Cと一対の上壁面241R、241L(第2規制壁面)と、上円周面291(第1規制壁面、図5参照)と、に囲まれている。 The upper holding area 53Su is surrounded by an upper ceiling surface 212C included in the device flow path plate 2, a pair of upper wall surfaces 241R, 241L (second restriction wall surfaces), and an upper circumferential surface 291 (first restriction wall surface, see Figure 5).

 細胞凝集体拘束部53S1は、デバイス流路板2に含まれる上円周面291によって定義される。この上円周面291は、第1軸線A1に沿った細胞凝集体91の位置を規制する。また、図5に示すように、細胞凝集体拘束部53S1から脱気穴52Sまでは、デバイス流路板2の下天井面211Cと基板主面3aとに挟まれた領域56Sによって繋がっている。この領域56Sは、後述する上壁面241R、241Lに挟まれた領域であるとも言える。 The cell aggregate restraint portion 53S1 is defined by an upper circumferential surface 291 included in the device flow path plate 2. This upper circumferential surface 291 regulates the position of the cell aggregate 91 along the first axis A1. As shown in FIG. 5, the cell aggregate restraint portion 53S1 is connected to the deaeration hole 52S by a region 56S sandwiched between the lower ceiling surface 211C of the device flow path plate 2 and the substrate main surface 3a. This region 56S can also be considered the region sandwiched between the upper wall surfaces 241R and 241L, which will be described later.

 前述の細胞凝集体導入部53S2の幅は、一対の上壁面241R、241Lの間隔に対応する。一対の上壁面241R、241Lは、第2軸線A2に沿った細胞凝集体91の位置を規制する。換言すると、上側保持領域部53Suは、第2軸線A2に沿った細胞凝集体91の位置を規制するものであると言える。さらに、上側保持領域部53Suの他方の端部は前述の細胞凝集体拘束部53S1である。 The width of the cell aggregate introduction portion 53S2 described above corresponds to the distance between the pair of upper wall surfaces 241R, 241L. The pair of upper wall surfaces 241R, 241L regulate the position of the cell aggregate 91 along the second axis A2. In other words, the upper holding area portion 53Su can be said to regulate the position of the cell aggregate 91 along the second axis A2. Furthermore, the other end of the upper holding area portion 53Su is the cell aggregate restraint portion 53S1 described above.

 上天井面212Cは、第3軸線A3の方向に沿った細胞凝集体91の位置を規制する。第3軸線A3に沿ってデバイス基板3からデバイス流路板2に向かう方向を正方向であると定義する。上天井面212C(第3規制壁面)は、第3軸線A3の正方向の位置を規制する。なお、第3軸線A3に沿ってデバイス流路板2からデバイス基板3に向かう方向を負方向であると定義する。第3軸線A3の負方向の位置は、基板主面3aによって規制される。要するに、第3軸線A3に沿った細胞凝集体91の位置は、デバイス流路板2の上天井面212Cと、デバイス基板3の基板主面3aとによって規制される。 The upper ceiling surface 212C regulates the position of the cell aggregate 91 along the third axis A3. The direction from the device substrate 3 toward the device flow path plate 2 along the third axis A3 is defined as the positive direction. The upper ceiling surface 212C (third regulation wall surface) regulates the position in the positive direction of the third axis A3. The direction from the device flow path plate 2 toward the device substrate 3 along the third axis A3 is defined as the negative direction. The position in the negative direction of the third axis A3 is regulated by the substrate main surface 3a. In short, the position of the cell aggregate 91 along the third axis A3 is regulated by the upper ceiling surface 212C of the device flow path plate 2 and the substrate main surface 3a of the device substrate 3.

 つまり、細胞凝集体91は、上円周面291と、一対の上壁面241R、241Lと、上天井面212C及び基板主面3aによって、第1軸線A1、第2軸線A2及び第3軸線A3に沿う位置が保持される。 In other words, the cell aggregate 91 is held in position along the first axis A1, second axis A2, and third axis A3 by the upper circumferential surface 291, the pair of upper wall surfaces 241R, 241L, the upper ceiling surface 212C, and the substrate main surface 3a.

 これに対して、下側保持領域部53Sdは、基板主面3aによって第3軸線A3の負方向の位置が規制されるだけである。つまり、一対の上壁面241R、241L及び上円周面291は、基板主面3aには達しておらず、一対の上壁面241R、241L及び上円周面291の端と基板主面3aとの間には隙間が形成される。管腔構造93は、この隙間を介して、細胞凝集体91に到達することができる。 In contrast, the position of the lower holding area 53Sd in the negative direction of the third axis A3 is simply restricted by the substrate main surface 3a. In other words, the pair of upper wall surfaces 241R, 241L and the upper circumferential surface 291 do not reach the substrate main surface 3a, and a gap is formed between the ends of the pair of upper wall surfaces 241R, 241L and the upper circumferential surface 291 and the substrate main surface 3a. The tubular structure 93 can reach the cell aggregate 91 through this gap.

 細胞凝集体91の視点からみれば、細胞凝集体91は、一対の上壁面241R、241L及び上円周面291に囲まれた規制部分91aと、一対の上壁面241R、241L及び上円周面291に囲まれていない露出部分91bと、を含む。例えば、規制部分91aは、細胞凝集体91の上側の部位であり、露出部分91bは、細胞凝集体91の下側の部位であるとも言える。露出部分91bは、第3軸線A3を中心軸線とする全方位が壁に囲まれていない。従って、露出部分91bには、第3軸線A3を中心軸線とする全方位から管腔構造93が到達することが可能である。 From the perspective of the cell aggregate 91, the cell aggregate 91 includes a restricting portion 91a surrounded by a pair of upper wall surfaces 241R, 241L and an upper circumferential surface 291, and an exposed portion 91b that is not surrounded by a pair of upper wall surfaces 241R, 241L and an upper circumferential surface 291. For example, the restricting portion 91a can be said to be the upper portion of the cell aggregate 91, and the exposed portion 91b can be said to be the lower portion of the cell aggregate 91. The exposed portion 91b is not surrounded by walls in all directions about the third axis A3. Therefore, the tubular structure 93 can reach the exposed portion 91b from all directions about the third axis A3.

<第1アクセス領域、第2アクセス領域>
 第1アクセス領域54SRは、第1供給流路部23Rに保持された内皮細胞92から延びる管腔構造93を細胞凝集体91に至らせるためのものである。第1アクセス領域54SRは、第1軸線A1に沿う方向において細胞凝集体導入穴51Sと脱気穴52Sとの間に設けられている。別の視点からすれば、第1アクセス領域54SR及び第2アクセス領域54SLは、第2軸線A2の方向において細胞凝集体拘束部53S1を挟む。このような配置によると、内皮細胞92から細胞凝集体91までの距離を短くすることができる。
<First Access Area, Second Access Area>
The first access region 54SR is for allowing the tubular structure 93 extending from the endothelial cells 92 held in the first supply flow path section 23R to reach the cell aggregate 91. The first access region 54SR is provided between the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S and the degassing hole 52S in the direction along the first axis A1. From another perspective, the first access region 54SR and the second access region 54SL sandwich the cell aggregate restraint section 53S1 in the direction of the second axis A2. This arrangement allows the distance from the endothelial cells 92 to the cell aggregate 91 to be shortened.

 第1アクセス領域54SRは、隙間領域部55Ra、55Rb、55Rcと、連結領域部55Rdと、を含む。 The first access region 54SR includes gap regions 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc and a connecting region 55Rd.

 隙間領域部55Ra、55Rb、55Rcは、第1供給流路部23Rと細胞凝集体収容部5Aとを隔てる第1壁部26Rに設けられている。第1壁部26Rには、3つの隙間領域部55Ra、55Rb、55Rcが設けられている。3つの隙間領域部55Ra、55Rb、55Rcは、第1軸線A1の方向に沿って並んでいる。例えば、3つの隙間領域部55Ra、55Rb、55Rcのうち、中央に配置された隙間領域部55Rbに注目する。第1アクセス領域54SRの隙間領域部55Rb及び第2アクセス領域54SLの隙間領域部55Lbは、前述の細胞凝集体拘束部53S1を挟んでいる。また、隙間領域部55Rbに対して細胞凝集体導入穴51Sの側に位置する隙間領域部55Raに注目する。第1アクセス領域54SRの隙間領域部55Ra及び第2アクセス領域54SLの隙間領域部55Laは、前述の細胞凝集体導入部53S2を挟んでいる。 The gap areas 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc are provided in the first wall portion 26R, which separates the first supply flow path portion 23R and the cell aggregate storage portion 5A. Three gap areas 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc are provided in the first wall portion 26R. The three gap areas 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc are aligned along the direction of the first axis A1. For example, of the three gap areas 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc, attention is focused on the centrally located gap area 55Rb. The gap area 55Rb of the first access area 54SR and the gap area 55Lb of the second access area 54SL sandwich the aforementioned cell aggregate restraint portion 53S1. In addition, attention is focused on the gap area 55Ra located on the side of the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S relative to the gap area 55Rb. The gap region 55Ra of the first access region 54SR and the gap region 55La of the second access region 54SL sandwich the cell aggregate introduction section 53S2.

 隙間領域部55Ra、55Rb、55Rcは、第1供給流路部23Rから細胞凝集体保持領域53Sに向かって幅が広がっている。つまり、隙間領域部55Ra、55Rb、55Rcの平面形状は、テーパ状であるとも言える。このような平面形状によると、第1供給流路部23Rに面する開口である第1外側開口55Rs(第1開口)の幅よりも、細胞凝集体収容部5A側の開口である第1内側開口55Rtの幅が大きい。例えば、隙間領域部55Raは、一対の斜壁面551と、デバイス流路板2に含まれる下天井面211R、211Lと、基板主面3aと、に囲まれている。 The gap regions 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc increase in width from the first supply flow path section 23R toward the cell aggregate holding region 53S. In other words, the planar shape of the gap regions 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc can also be said to be tapered. With this planar shape, the width of the first inner opening 55Rt, which is the opening on the cell aggregate storage section 5A side, is greater than the width of the first outer opening 55Rs (first opening), which is the opening facing the first supply flow path section 23R. For example, the gap region 55Ra is surrounded by a pair of inclined wall surfaces 551, the lower ceiling surfaces 211R and 211L included in the device flow path plate 2, and the substrate main surface 3a.

 なお、図5では3個の隙間領域部55Ra、55Rb、55Rcを図示している。しかし、第1アクセス領域54SRが含む隙間領域部の数は、3個に限定されない。第1アクセス領域54SRが備える隙間領域部の数は、2つであってもよいし、4つであってもよい。さらに、第1アクセス領域54SRが備える隙間領域部の数は、奇数個であってもよいし、偶数個であってもよい。 Note that Figure 5 shows three gap regions 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc. However, the number of gap regions included in the first access region 54SR is not limited to three. The number of gap regions included in the first access region 54SR may be two or four. Furthermore, the number of gap regions included in the first access region 54SR may be either an odd number or an even number.

 連結領域部55Rdは、隙間領域部55Ra、55Rb、55Rcを細胞凝集体保持領域53Sにつなぐ。連結領域部55Rdは、デバイス流路板2の下天井面211R、211Lと、基板主面3aと、第1保持領域内壁面22Rdとに囲まれた領域である。第1供給流路部23R側の第1保持領域内壁面22Rdから第2供給流路部23L側の第2保持領域内壁面22Ldまでの幅は、細胞凝集体導入穴51Sの内径よりも大きくてもよい。 The connection region 55Rd connects the gap regions 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc to the cell aggregate holding region 53S. The connection region 55Rd is an area surrounded by the lower ceiling surfaces 211R and 211L of the device flow path plate 2, the substrate main surface 3a, and the first holding region inner wall surface 22Rd. The width from the first holding region inner wall surface 22Rd on the first supply flow path section 23R side to the second holding region inner wall surface 22Ld on the second supply flow path section 23L side may be larger than the inner diameter of the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S.

 前述したように、第1供給流路部23Rも下天井面211R、211Lと基板主面3aとに挟まれている。つまり、第1供給流路部23R、隙間領域部55Ra、55Rb、55Rc及び連結領域部55Rdは、第2軸線A2に沿って連続した一続きの領域である。換言すると、第1供給流路部23R、隙間領域部55Ra、55Rb、55Rc及び連結領域部55Rdの間には、第3軸線A3の方向に向かう段差が存在しない。第1供給流路部23Rに接着された内皮細胞92から伸びる管腔構造93は、第2軸線A2の方向に伸びることにより、細胞凝集体91に容易に到達することができる。 As mentioned above, the first supply flow path section 23R is also sandwiched between the lower ceiling surfaces 211R, 211L and the substrate main surface 3a. In other words, the first supply flow path section 23R, the gap regions 55Ra, 55Rb, 55Rc, and the connecting region 55Rd are a continuous, continuous region along the second axis A2. In other words, there are no steps in the direction of the third axis A3 between the first supply flow path section 23R, the gap regions 55Ra, 55Rb, 55Rc, and the connecting region 55Rd. The tubular structure 93 extending from the endothelial cells 92 adhered to the first supply flow path section 23R can easily reach the cell aggregate 91 by extending in the direction of the second axis A2.

 第2アクセス領域54SLも、第1アクセス領域54SRと同様の構造を有する。例えば、第2アクセス領域54SLは、隙間領域部55La、55Lb、55Lcと、連結領域部55Ldと、を含む。また、第2供給流路部23Lに面する開口である第2外側開口55Ls(第2開口)の幅よりも、細胞凝集体収容部5A側の開口である第2内側開口55Ltの幅が大きい。第2アクセス領域54SLの詳細な説明は省略する。 The second access region 54SL has a structure similar to that of the first access region 54SR. For example, the second access region 54SL includes gap regions 55La, 55Lb, and 55Lc and a connecting region 55Ld. Furthermore, the width of the second inner opening 55Lt, which is the opening on the cell aggregate storage section 5A side, is greater than the width of the second outer opening 55Ls (second opening), which is the opening facing the second supply flow path section 23L. A detailed description of the second access region 54SL will be omitted.

<作用効果>
 マイクロ流体デバイス1は、第1内皮細胞92Rが配置されると共に第1軸線A1の方向に延びる第1流路部である第1供給流路部23Rと、第2内皮細胞92Lが配置されると共に第1軸線A1の方向に直交する第2軸線A2の方向に第1流路部である第1供給流路部23Rから離れており、第1軸線A1の方向に沿って延びる第2流路部である第2供給流路部23Lと、細胞凝集体91を収容し、第1軸線A1の方向から見て第1流路部である第1供給流路部23Rと第2流路部である第2供給流路部23Lに挟まれている、細胞凝集体収容部5Aと、を備える。第1流路部である第1供給流路部23Rは、第1内皮細胞92Rが接着される第1細胞接着面233Rを含む。第2流路部である第2供給流路部23Lは、第2内皮細胞92Lが接着される第2細胞接着面233Lを含む。細胞凝集体収容部5Aは、第1細胞接着面233R及び第2細胞接着面233Lの少なくとも一方に対する細胞凝集体91の位置を維持する細胞凝集体拘束部53S1を含む。
<Action and effect>
The microfluidic device 1 includes a first supply channel portion 23R, which is a first channel portion in which a first endothelial cell 92R is arranged and which extends in the direction of a first axis A1, a second supply channel portion 23L, which is a second channel portion in which a second endothelial cell 92L is arranged and which is spaced apart from the first supply channel portion 23R, which is the first channel portion, in the direction of a second axis A2 perpendicular to the direction of the first axis A1, and a cell aggregate storage portion 5A, which stores a cell aggregate 91 and is sandwiched between the first supply channel portion 23R, which is the first channel portion, and the second supply channel portion 23L, which is the second channel portion, as viewed in the direction of the first axis A1. The first supply channel portion 23R, which is the first channel portion, includes a first cell adhesion surface 233R, to which the first endothelial cell 92R is adhered. The second supply flow path section 23L, which is the second flow path section, includes a second cell adhesion surface 233L to which second endothelial cells 92L are adhered. The cell aggregate storage section 5A includes a cell aggregate restraint section 53S1 that maintains the position of the cell aggregate 91 relative to at least one of the first cell adhesion surface 233R and the second cell adhesion surface 233L.

 マイクロ流体デバイス1によれば、細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B、5Cの一方の側に設けられた第1流路系2Rから細胞凝集体91に向かって管腔構造93が延びていく。さらに、マイクロ流体デバイス1によれば、細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B、5Cの他方の側に設けられた第2流路系2Lから細胞凝集体91に向かって管腔構造93が延びていく。つまり、細胞凝集体91の両側から管腔構造93が伸びることによって、三次元組織が形成される。マイクロ流体デバイス1によれば、細胞凝集体91の位置が細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B、5Cによって保持されている。さらに、内皮細胞92の位置が第1流路系2R及び第2流路系2Lによって保持されている。従って、細胞凝集体91と内皮細胞92との相対的な位置を所望のものとすることができるので、細胞凝集体91及び管腔構造93を含んで構成される三次元組織の品質を安定化することができる。さらに、作製される三次元組織の再現性を高めることもできる。 In the microfluidic device 1, a tubular structure 93 extends from a first flow path system 2R provided on one side of the cell aggregate storage units 5A, 5B, and 5C toward the cell aggregate 91. Furthermore, in the microfluidic device 1, a tubular structure 93 extends from a second flow path system 2L provided on the other side of the cell aggregate storage units 5A, 5B, and 5C toward the cell aggregate 91. In other words, a three-dimensional tissue is formed by the tubular structure 93 extending from both sides of the cell aggregate 91. In the microfluidic device 1, the position of the cell aggregate 91 is maintained by the cell aggregate storage units 5A, 5B, and 5C. Furthermore, the position of the endothelial cells 92 is maintained by the first flow path system 2R and the second flow path system 2L. Therefore, the relative positions of the cell aggregate 91 and the endothelial cells 92 can be adjusted as desired, thereby stabilizing the quality of the three-dimensional tissue comprising the cell aggregate 91 and the tubular structure 93. Furthermore, the reproducibility of the three-dimensional tissue produced can be improved.

 第1流路部である第1供給流路部23Rは第1細胞接着面233Rを含む。第2流路部である第2供給流路部23Lは第2細胞接着面233Lを含む。細胞凝集体収容部5Aは第1細胞接着面233R及び第2細胞接着面233Lの少なくとも一方に対する細胞凝集体91の位置を維持する細胞凝集体拘束部53S1を含む。それによって、細胞凝集体拘束部53S1に拘束された細胞凝集体91と、第1細胞接着面233R及び第2細胞接着面233Lの少なくとも一方に接着された内皮細胞92との位置関係が規定されると共に維持される。
 マイクロ流体デバイス1は、第1細胞接着面233R及び第2細胞接着面233Lの少なくとも一方に接着された内皮細胞92から、細胞凝集体91に向けて管腔構造93の伸長が生じる。細胞凝集体91と内皮細胞92との位置関係を規定できることによれば、管腔構造93の始点となる内皮細胞92と細胞凝集体91との位置関係を、繰り返される試行ごとに精度よく再現することができる。また、細胞凝集体91と内皮細胞92との位置関係を維持できることによれば、再現された内皮細胞92と細胞凝集体91との位置関係を細胞凝集体91に向けて管腔構造93が伸長する期間中にわたって維持することができる。それによって、マイクロ流体デバイス1は、安定した品質の三次元組織を作製することができる。また、マイクロ流体デバイス1は、再現性の高い三次元組織を作製することができる。
The first supply flow path section 23R, which is the first flow path section, includes a first cell adhesion surface 233R. The second supply flow path section 23L, which is the second flow path section, includes a second cell adhesion surface 233L. The cell aggregate storage section 5A includes a cell aggregate constraint section 53S1 that maintains the position of the cell aggregate 91 relative to at least one of the first cell adhesion surface 233R and the second cell adhesion surface 233L. This defines and maintains the positional relationship between the cell aggregate 91 constrained by the cell aggregate constraint section 53S1 and the endothelial cells 92 adhered to at least one of the first cell adhesion surface 233R and the second cell adhesion surface 233L.
In the microfluidic device 1, a tubular structure 93 extends from an endothelial cell 92 adhered to at least one of the first cell adhesive surface 233R and the second cell adhesive surface 233L toward the cell aggregate 91. By being able to define the positional relationship between the cell aggregate 91 and the endothelial cell 92, the positional relationship between the endothelial cell 92, which is the starting point of the tubular structure 93, and the cell aggregate 91 can be accurately reproduced with each repeated trial. Furthermore, by being able to maintain the positional relationship between the cell aggregate 91 and the endothelial cell 92, the reproduced positional relationship between the endothelial cell 92 and the cell aggregate 91 can be maintained throughout the period during which the tubular structure 93 extends toward the cell aggregate 91. This allows the microfluidic device 1 to produce three-dimensional tissues of consistent quality. Furthermore, the microfluidic device 1 allows for the production of three-dimensional tissues with high reproducibility.

 細胞凝集体収容部5Aは、第1軸線A1の方向から見て第1流路部である第1供給流路部23Rと第2流路部である第2供給流路部23Lに挟まれている。そのため、管腔構造93は、細胞凝集体91を挟むように位置する第1流路部である第1供給流路部23Rの第1細胞接着面233R及び第2流路部である第2供給流路部23Lの第2細胞接着面233Lから、細胞凝集体収容部5Aに収容された細胞凝集体91に向けて伸長する。その結果、細胞凝集体91の両側から細胞凝集体91に向けて伸長した管腔構造93同士は、細胞凝集体91の内部において繋がれる。その結果、細胞凝集体91を貫通する管腔構造93を形成することができる。 When viewed from the direction of the first axis A1, the cell aggregate storage section 5A is sandwiched between the first supply flow path section 23R, which is the first flow path section, and the second supply flow path section 23L, which is the second flow path section. Therefore, the tubular structure 93 extends from the first cell adhesion surface 233R of the first supply flow path section 23R, which is the first flow path section, and the second cell adhesion surface 233L of the second supply flow path section 23L, which are positioned to sandwich the cell aggregate 91, toward the cell aggregate 91 stored in the cell aggregate storage section 5A. As a result, the tubular structures 93 extending from both sides of the cell aggregate 91 toward the cell aggregate 91 are connected inside the cell aggregate 91. As a result, a tubular structure 93 can be formed that penetrates the cell aggregate 91.

 管腔構造93の伸長は、第1細胞接着面233R及び第2細胞接着面233Lに接着させた内皮細胞92から生じる。よって、例えば、内皮細胞92が血管内皮細胞である場合には、血管新生によって形成される血管を含む三次元組織を作製することができる。このような三次元組織は、薬物のスクリーニング及び評価に使用することができる。また、このような三次元組織は、管腔構造93の形成メカニズムの解明に使用することもできる。例えば、腫瘍モデルである三次元組織は、抗腫瘍薬のスクリーニング及び評価に好適に用いることができる。また、腫瘍モデルである三次元組織は、腫瘍組織における血管新生のメカニズムの解明に好適に用いることができる。さらに、腫瘍モデルである三次元組織は、脈管形成のメカニズムの解明にも好適に用いることができる。 The extension of the luminal structure 93 occurs from the endothelial cells 92 adhered to the first cell adhesion surface 233R and the second cell adhesion surface 233L. Therefore, for example, if the endothelial cells 92 are vascular endothelial cells, it is possible to create a three-dimensional tissue containing blood vessels formed by angiogenesis. Such a three-dimensional tissue can be used for drug screening and evaluation. Furthermore, such a three-dimensional tissue can also be used to elucidate the mechanism of formation of the luminal structure 93. For example, a three-dimensional tissue that is a tumor model can be suitably used for screening and evaluating antitumor drugs. Furthermore, a three-dimensional tissue that is a tumor model can be suitably used to elucidate the mechanism of angiogenesis in tumor tissue. Furthermore, a three-dimensional tissue that is a tumor model can also be suitably used to elucidate the mechanism of vasculogenesis.

 第1流路部である第1供給流路部23Rは、第1細胞接着面233Rに形成されると共に、第1内皮細胞92Rを細胞凝集体収容部5Aへ通過させるための第1外側開口55Rs(第1開口)を含む。第2流路部である第2供給流路部23Lは、第2細胞接着面233Lに形成されると共に、第2内皮細胞92Lを細胞凝集体収容部5Aへ通過させるための開口である第2外側開口55Ls(第2開口)を含む。第1内皮細胞92Rは、第1外側開口55Rsを通過して細胞凝集体91に向けて管腔構造93を伸長することができる。また、第2内皮細胞92Lは、第2外側開口55Lsを通過して細胞凝集体91に向けて管腔構造93を伸長することができる。よって、このマイクロ流体デバイス1は、内部に管腔構造93を備える三次元組織の作製により好適に用いることができる。 The first supply flow path section 23R, which is the first flow path section, is formed on the first cell adhesion surface 233R and includes a first outer opening 55Rs (first opening) for passing the first endothelial cells 92R to the cell aggregate storage section 5A. The second supply flow path section 23L, which is the second flow path section, is formed on the second cell adhesion surface 233L and includes a second outer opening 55Ls (second opening) for passing the second endothelial cells 92L to the cell aggregate storage section 5A. The first endothelial cells 92R can extend their luminal structure 93 toward the cell aggregate 91 by passing through the first outer opening 55Rs. Furthermore, the second endothelial cells 92L can extend their luminal structure 93 toward the cell aggregate 91 by passing through the second outer opening 55Ls. Therefore, this microfluidic device 1 can be suitably used to create three-dimensional tissues having a luminal structure 93 therein.

 細胞凝集体拘束部53S1は、第1外側開口55Rsと第2外側開口55Lsに挟まれた領域に重複する。細胞凝集体収容部5Aは、マイクロ流体デバイス1の流路板主面2a(第1表面)に形成された導入開口に繋がる細胞凝集体導入穴51S(細胞凝集体導入孔)と、第1外側開口55Rsと第2外側開口55Lsに挟まれた領域に重複しない部分を含み、細胞凝集体導入穴51Sから細胞凝集体拘束部53S1に繋がっており、細胞凝集体導入穴51Sから導入された細胞凝集体91を細胞凝集体拘束部53S1に導く細胞凝集体導入部53S2とを含む。
 このマイクロ流体デバイス1は、細胞凝集体導入穴51Sから細胞凝集体91を導入することにより、細胞凝集体導入部53S2を介して細胞凝集体91を細胞凝集体拘束部53S1に導くことができる。よって、例えばピンセット又はピペット等によって保持した細胞凝集体91を手動で配置する等の行為を伴わずに、細胞凝集体91を細胞凝集体導入穴51Sから細胞凝集体拘束部53S1に導くことができる。そうすると、細胞凝集体導入穴51Sへの細胞凝集体91の導入は手動で細胞凝集体91を配置するよりも簡便に行うことができる。その結果、より高効率(ハイスループット)に三次元組織の作製を行うことができる。また、手動で配置する場合に発生する可能性がある実験者ごとのばらつきを排除することもできる。
The cell aggregate restraint section 53S1 overlaps the region sandwiched between the first outer opening 55Rs and the second outer opening 55Ls. The cell aggregate storage section 5A includes a cell aggregate introduction hole 51S (cell aggregate introduction hole) connected to an introduction opening formed on the main surface 2a (first surface) of the flow path plate of the microfluidic device 1, and a cell aggregate introduction section 53S2 that includes a portion that does not overlap the region sandwiched between the first outer opening 55Rs and the second outer opening 55Ls, is connected from the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S to the cell aggregate restraint section 53S1, and guides the cell aggregate 91 introduced from the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S to the cell aggregate restraint section 53S1.
In this microfluidic device 1, by introducing a cell aggregate 91 through the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S, the cell aggregate 91 can be guided to the cell aggregate constraint portion 53S1 via the cell aggregate introduction portion 53S2. Therefore, the cell aggregate 91 can be guided from the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S to the cell aggregate constraint portion 53S1 without manually positioning the cell aggregate 91 held with, for example, tweezers or a pipette. This makes it easier to introduce the cell aggregate 91 into the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S than manually positioning the cell aggregate 91. As a result, three-dimensional tissues can be produced with higher efficiency (high throughput). This also eliminates the variability that can occur between experimenters when manually positioning the cell aggregate 91.

 第1流路部である第1供給流路部23Rと第2流路部である第2供給流路部23Lの間には、複数の細胞凝集体収容部5Aが設けられる。複数の細胞凝集体収容部5Aは、それぞれ第1軸線A1の方向から見て第1流路部である第1供給流路部23Rと第2流路部である第2供給流路部23Lに挟まれている。このマイクロ流体デバイス1は、複数の三次元組織を作製することができる。それによって、1つのマイクロ流体デバイス1を用いて、複数の三次元組織における結果を指標とした薬物のスクリーニング及び評価を行うことができる。また、1つのマイクロ流体デバイス1を用いて、複数の三次元組織における結果を指標とした管腔構造93の形成メカニズムの解明を行うこともできる。 A plurality of cell aggregate storage sections 5A are provided between the first supply flow path section 23R, which is the first flow path section, and the second supply flow path section 23L, which is the second flow path section. When viewed from the direction of the first axis A1, the plurality of cell aggregate storage sections 5A are sandwiched between the first supply flow path section 23R, which is the first flow path section, and the second supply flow path section 23L, which is the second flow path section. This microfluidic device 1 is capable of producing a plurality of three-dimensional tissues. As a result, a single microfluidic device 1 can be used to screen and evaluate drugs using the results in multiple three-dimensional tissues as indicators. Furthermore, a single microfluidic device 1 can also be used to elucidate the mechanism of formation of tubular structures 93 using the results in multiple three-dimensional tissues as indicators.

 細胞凝集体拘束部53S1は、第1軸線A1の方向に沿う細胞凝集体91の移動を規制する上円周面291を含む。このマイクロ流体デバイス1によれば、第1軸線A1の方向に沿う細胞凝集体91の移動を規制しながら、三次元組織の作製を行うことができる。 The cell aggregate restraint portion 53S1 includes an upper circumferential surface 291 that restricts the movement of the cell aggregate 91 along the direction of the first axis A1. This microfluidic device 1 makes it possible to create three-dimensional tissue while restricting the movement of the cell aggregate 91 along the direction of the first axis A1.

 細胞凝集体拘束部53S1は、第2軸線A2の方向に沿う細胞凝集体91の位置を規制する一対の上壁面241R、241Lを含む。このマイクロ流体デバイス1によれば、第2軸線A2の方向に沿う細胞凝集体91の移動を規制しながら、三次元組織の作製を行うことができる。 The cell aggregate constraint portion 53S1 includes a pair of upper wall surfaces 241R, 241L that regulate the position of the cell aggregate 91 along the second axis A2. This microfluidic device 1 allows the creation of three-dimensional tissue while regulating the movement of the cell aggregate 91 along the second axis A2.

 細胞凝集体拘束部53S1は、第1軸線A1の方向及び第2軸線A2の方向に直交する第3軸線A3の方向に沿う細胞凝集体91の位置を規制する上天井面212Cを含む。このマイクロ流体デバイス1によれば、第3軸線A3の方向に沿う細胞凝集体91の移動を規制しながら、三次元組織の作製を行うことができる。 The cell aggregate restraint portion 53S1 includes an upper ceiling surface 212C that regulates the position of the cell aggregate 91 along a third axis A3 that is perpendicular to the first axis A1 and the second axis A2. This microfluidic device 1 allows the creation of three-dimensional tissue while regulating the movement of the cell aggregate 91 along the third axis A3.

<内部に管腔構造を備える三次元組織の作製方法>
 本発明の他の一態様は、本発明の一態様に係るマイクロ流体デバイスを用いた、内部に管腔構造を備える三次元組織の作製方法であって、細胞凝集体収容部に、細胞凝集体及びゲル形成性高分子化合物を含む液体を配置し、細胞凝集体が細胞凝集体拘束部に留まるよう液体をゲル化させる工程(細胞凝集体収容工程)、第1流路に第1内皮細胞及び第1培地を配置し、第1細胞接着面に第1内皮細胞を接着させる工程(第1内皮細胞接着工程)、第2流路に第2内皮細胞及び第2培地を配置し、第2細胞接着面に第2内皮細胞を接着させる工程(第2内皮細胞接着工程)、並びに第1内皮細胞及び第2内皮細胞が細胞凝集体の内部へ繋がる管腔構造を形成できるよう、細胞凝集体、第1内皮細胞及び第2内皮細胞を培養する工程(管腔構造形成工程)を備える、作製方法である。以下では、上記で説明したマイクロ流体デバイス1を用いて作製を行う場合を例として、本発明の一実施形態に係る作製方法について説明する。また、以下では、説明の都合上で細胞凝集体、内皮細胞及び管腔構造に符号を付していない箇所があるが、これらはそれぞれ以上で説明した細胞凝集体91、内皮細胞92及び管腔構造93と同一の要素である。
<Method for producing three-dimensional tissue with an internal tubular structure>
Another aspect of the present invention is a method for producing a three-dimensional tissue having an internal luminal structure using a microfluidic device according to one aspect of the present invention, the method comprising the steps of: placing a liquid containing cell aggregates and a gel-forming polymer compound in a cell aggregate storage section and gelling the liquid so that the cell aggregates remain in the cell aggregate restraint section (cell aggregate storage step); placing first endothelial cells and a first culture medium in a first flow path and adhering the first endothelial cells to the first cell adhesion surface (first endothelial cell adhesion step); placing second endothelial cells and a second culture medium in a second flow path and adhering the second endothelial cells to the second cell adhesion surface (second endothelial cell adhesion step); and culturing the cell aggregates, the first endothelial cells, and the second endothelial cells so that the first endothelial cells and the second endothelial cells form a luminal structure connecting to the interior of the cell aggregate (luminal structure formation step). Hereinafter, a production method according to one embodiment of the present invention will be described using the microfluidic device 1 described above as an example. Also, in the following, for the sake of convenience, there are some places where the cell aggregates, endothelial cells, and luminal structures are not given symbols, but these are the same elements as the cell aggregates 91, endothelial cells 92, and luminal structures 93 described above.

 図6は、本発明の一実施形態に係る作製方法の概要を示す模式図である。図6において、左側の図は、第2方向(A2方向)に垂直な断面、すなわち、図5に示した断面について、作製方法の概要を示したものである。図6において、右側の図は、第3方向(A3方向)に垂直な断面、すなわち、図3に示した断面について、作製方法の概要を示したものである。 Figure 6 is a schematic diagram showing an overview of a fabrication method according to one embodiment of the present invention. In Figure 6, the diagram on the left shows an overview of the fabrication method for a cross section perpendicular to the second direction (A2 direction), i.e., the cross section shown in Figure 5. In Figure 6, the diagram on the right shows an overview of the fabrication method for a cross section perpendicular to the third direction (A3 direction), i.e., the cross section shown in Figure 3.

<細胞凝集体収容工程>
 細胞凝集体収容工程では、細胞凝集体収容部5A等に、細胞凝集体91及びゲル形成高分子化合物を含む液体(細胞凝集体-ゲル溶液)を配置し、細胞凝集体91が細胞凝集体保持領域53Sに留まるよう液体をゲル化させる。
<Cell aggregate accommodation step>
In the cell aggregate storage process, a liquid (cell aggregate-gel solution) containing cell aggregates 91 and a gel-forming polymer compound is placed in a cell aggregate storage section 5A, etc., and the liquid is gelled so that the cell aggregates 91 remain in the cell aggregate holding area 53S.

 本開示において、細胞凝集体とは、細胞を主成分とする三次元組織(3D組織)を意味する。細胞凝集体は、人工的に作製した三次元組織、又はヒト若しくは非ヒト動物から採取した生体組織(Ex vivo三次元組織)であってよい。人工的に作製した三次元組織としては、例えばスフェロイド又はオルガノイドであってよい。細胞凝集体は、細胞の凝集体であってよく、また細胞に加えて生体組織に含まれることがある成分を含む凝集体であってもよい。このような成分としては、例えば細胞外マトリックス構成分子(コラーゲン、フィブロネクチン、プロテオグリカン等)及びゲル形成高分子化合物等を挙げることができる。細胞凝集体に含まれる細胞は、蛍光タンパク質又は蛍光色素等によってラベル化されていてもよい。 In this disclosure, a cell aggregate refers to a three-dimensional tissue (3D tissue) whose main component is cells. The cell aggregate may be an artificially produced three-dimensional tissue or a living tissue (ex vivo three-dimensional tissue) collected from a human or non-human animal. The artificially produced three-dimensional tissue may be, for example, a spheroid or an organoid. The cell aggregate may be an aggregate of cells, or may be an aggregate containing components that are sometimes contained in living tissue in addition to cells. Examples of such components include extracellular matrix constituent molecules (collagen, fibronectin, proteoglycan, etc.) and gel-forming polymer compounds. The cells contained in the cell aggregate may be labeled with a fluorescent protein, fluorescent dye, etc.

 細胞凝集体収容工程において用いる細胞凝集体91の大きさは、マイクロ流体デバイス1の細胞凝集体保持領域53Sに留まることができるものであれば特に限定されず、例えば細胞凝集体91の最大径が100μm以上、200μm以上、300μm以上又は400μm以上であってよく、600μm以下、550μm以下又は500μm以下、であってもよい。また、例えば、細胞凝集体91の最大径が、細胞凝集体拘束部53S1の第3方向の厚みの1.1倍以上、1.2倍以上、1.3倍以上、1.4倍以上、1.5倍以上又は1.6倍以上であってよく、2.4倍以下、2.3倍以下又は2.0倍以下であってもよい。また、例えば、細胞凝集体91の最大径が、細胞凝集体導入部53S2の第3方向(A3方向)の厚みの0.6倍以上、0.7倍以上又は0.8倍以上であってよく、1.2倍以下、1.1倍以下又は1.0倍以下であってもよい。細胞凝集体91の最大径が細胞凝集体導入部53S2の第3方向の厚みの1.2倍以下であると、細胞凝集体91を細胞凝集体拘束部53S1に導くことにおいて、細胞凝集体91が細胞凝集体導入部53S2に詰まりにくくなり、高効率に細胞凝集体の配置を行うことができる。 The size of the cell aggregate 91 used in the cell aggregate storage process is not particularly limited as long as it can remain in the cell aggregate holding area 53S of the microfluidic device 1. For example, the maximum diameter of the cell aggregate 91 may be 100 μm or more, 200 μm or more, 300 μm or more, or 400 μm or more, or 600 μm or less, 550 μm or less, or 500 μm or less. Furthermore, for example, the maximum diameter of the cell aggregate 91 may be 1.1 times or more, 1.2 times or more, 1.3 times or more, 1.4 times or more, 1.5 times or more, or 1.6 times or more the thickness in the third direction of the cell aggregate restraint section 53S1, or may be 2.4 times or less, 2.3 times or less, or 2.0 times or less. Furthermore, for example, the maximum diameter of the cell aggregate 91 may be 0.6 times or more, 0.7 times or more, or 0.8 times or more the thickness of the cell aggregate introduction section 53S2 in the third direction (direction A3), or may be 1.2 times or less, 1.1 times or less, or 1.0 times or less. If the maximum diameter of the cell aggregate 91 is 1.2 times or less the thickness of the cell aggregate introduction section 53S2 in the third direction, the cell aggregate 91 is less likely to clog the cell aggregate introduction section 53S2 when being guided into the cell aggregate constraint section 53S1, allowing for highly efficient placement of the cell aggregate.

 細胞凝集体がオルガノイド又はEx vivo三次元組織である場合、その由来となる組織としては、例えば腫瘍組織又は正常組織を挙げることができる。例えば、由来となる組織が腫瘍組織である場合、血管内皮細胞を用いて三次元組織を作製することで、血管新生により内部に血管を備える腫瘍組織(腫瘍モデル)が得られる。また例えば、由来となる組織が正常組織である場合、リンパ管内皮細胞を用いて三次元組織を作製することで、内部にリンパ管を備える組織のモデルが得られる。 When the cell aggregate is an organoid or ex vivo three-dimensional tissue, the tissue from which it is derived can be, for example, tumor tissue or normal tissue. For example, when the tissue from which it is derived is tumor tissue, by creating three-dimensional tissue using vascular endothelial cells, it is possible to obtain tumor tissue (tumor model) with internal blood vessels through angiogenesis. Furthermore, when the tissue from which it is derived is normal tissue, by creating three-dimensional tissue using lymphatic endothelial cells, it is possible to obtain a tissue model with internal lymphatic vessels.

 細胞凝集体がスフェロイドである場合、スフェロイドは、腫瘍細胞又は正常細胞から作製されたスフェロイドであってよい。スフェロイドは、1種類の細胞を含んでもよく、複数種類の細胞を含んでもよい。このような腫瘍細胞又は正常細胞、作製する三次元組織のモデルとなる組織を主に構成する細胞であることが好ましい。また、細胞凝集体がスフェロイドである場合、スフェロイドは、腫瘍細胞又は正常細胞と、周皮細胞と、から作製されたスフェロイドであってもよい。周皮細胞は、管腔構造を含む組織において、管腔構造を取り囲むように管腔構造の壁に接着して存在する細胞である。周皮細胞は組織において、管腔構造の透過性や、構造的な安定性、収縮性に寄与している。よって、スフェロイドが周皮細胞を含むと、作製される三次元組織が、より生体組織に近いモデルとなる。血管構造に対する周皮細胞は、ペリサイト(血管周皮細胞、PC)と呼ばれる。好ましい一実施形態において、スフェロイドは、腫瘍細胞と、ペリサイトと、から作製されたスフェロイドであってもよい。 When the cell aggregate is a spheroid, the spheroid may be a spheroid made from tumor cells or normal cells. The spheroid may contain one type of cell or multiple types of cells. Preferably, these tumor cells or normal cells are the cells that primarily constitute the tissue that will serve as a model for the three-dimensional tissue to be created. Furthermore, when the cell aggregate is a spheroid, the spheroid may be a spheroid made from tumor cells or normal cells and pericytes. Pericytes are cells that exist in tissues containing luminal structures, adhering to the walls of the luminal structures so as to surround the luminal structures. In tissues, pericytes contribute to the permeability, structural stability, and contractility of the luminal structures. Therefore, when the spheroid contains pericytes, the three-dimensional tissue to be created becomes a model that more closely resembles biological tissue. Pericytes for vascular structures are called pericytes (vascular pericytes, PCs). In a preferred embodiment, the spheroid may be a spheroid made from tumor cells and pericytes.

 細胞凝集体がスフェロイド又はオルガノイドである場合、作製方法は、細胞凝集体収容工程の前にさらにスフェロイド又はオルガノイドを作製する工程を含んでよい。スフェロイド又はオルガノイドの作製は、当業者が通常行う方法によって行うことができ、その方法は特に限定されない。例えば、スフェロイドの作製は、スフェロイドの作製に用いる細胞を、培地に懸濁した後、その細胞懸濁液をスフェロイドの作製に用いることができるマイクロウェルプレートに対して添加し、インキュベートすることによって行うことができる。スフェロイドの作製に用いることができるマイクロウェルプレートとしては、当業者が通常用いるものを適宜に用いることができる。このようなマイクロウェルプレートとしては、例えば、細胞接着性を有さず、かつ底面が凹型に形成されたウェルを備えるプレートを用いることができる。スフェロイドの作製における培養期間は、例えば1日以上7日以下であってよく、一例としては2日であってよい。 If the cell aggregates are spheroids or organoids, the production method may further include a step of producing spheroids or organoids before the cell aggregate containing step. Spheroids or organoids can be produced by methods commonly used by those skilled in the art, and the method is not particularly limited. For example, spheroids can be produced by suspending the cells to be used for producing spheroids in a medium, adding the cell suspension to a microwell plate that can be used for producing spheroids, and incubating the plate. Microwell plates commonly used by those skilled in the art can be used as appropriate for producing spheroids. Examples of such microwell plates include plates that are not cell-adhesive and have wells with concave bottoms. The culture period for producing spheroids may be, for example, one day or more and seven days or less, and may be, for example, two days.

 スフェロイドの作製において細胞培地に懸濁させる細胞の数としては、特に限定されるものではなく、用いる細胞の種類に合わせて当業者が適宜に選択することができる。このような細胞の数としては、例えば1.00×10cells/mL以上1.00×10cells/mL以下、1.00×10cells/mL以上1.00×10cells/mL以下、又は5.00×10cells/mL以上1.20×10cells/mL以下であってよい。また、腫瘍細胞又は正常細胞と、周皮細胞と、からスフェロイドを作製する場合、細胞培地に懸濁させる両者の数の比率としては、当業者が自由に選択することができる。このような細胞の数の比率としては、例えば、腫瘍細胞又は正常細胞:周皮細胞で、1:10~50:1、1:5~10:1又は1:3~5:1であってよく、具体的には1:1及び3:1を例示することができる。 The number of cells to be suspended in the cell culture medium when preparing spheroids is not particularly limited and can be appropriately selected by those skilled in the art depending on the type of cells used. Examples of such cell numbers include 1.00 x 10 3 cells/mL to 1.00 x 10 7 cells/mL, 1.00 x 10 4 cells/mL to 1.00 x 10 6 cells/mL, or 5.00 x 10 4 cells/mL to 1.20 x 10 5 cells/mL. Furthermore, when preparing spheroids from tumor cells or normal cells and pericytes, the ratio of the number of cells suspended in the cell culture medium can be freely selected by those skilled in the art. Examples of such cell ratios include tumor cells or normal cells:pericytes, which may be 1:10 to 50:1, 1:5 to 10:1, or 1:3 to 5:1, with specific examples including 1:1 and 3:1.

 ゲル形成高分子化合物は、ある条件ではその溶液(例えば水溶液)として存在することができ、かつ刺激を与えることによって、その溶液がゲル化する性質を有する高分子化合物である。ゲル形成高分子化合物は、天然高分子化合物又は人工高分子化合物であってよい。ゲル形成高分子化合物である天然高分子化合物としては、タンパク質又は多糖に分類されるものが知られており、例えばコラーゲン(コラーゲンI、コラーゲンII、コラーゲンIII、コラーゲンV等)、フィブリノーゲン、キトサン、ゼラチン、ヒアルロン酸及びアルギン酸等を挙げることができる。ゲル形成高分子化合物である人工高分子化合物としては、合成ポリマーが知られており、例えばアガロース、ポリアクリルアミド及びポリアクリル酸等を挙げることができる。ゲル形成高分子化合物としては、以上で説明したもののうちの一種を単独で用いてもよく、二種以上を用いてもよい。これらのゲル形成高分子化合物をゲル化する刺激は、ゲル形成高分子化合物の種類によって異なる。例えば、フィブリノーゲンは、所定濃度のトロンビンによってゲル化する。例えば、コラーゲンIやアガロースは、低温条件ではゲル化しないが、37℃等の生理的温度条件においてゲル化する(温度感受性)。例えば、アルギン酸は、アルギン酸を含有する溶液に対して、カルシウムイオンを添加することによってゲル化する(イオン感受性)。例えばポリアクリル酸は、ポリアクリル酸を含有する酸性の溶液のpHが、カルボキシル基が脱プロトン化される値にまで上昇するとゲル化する(pH感受性)。 Gel-forming polymer compounds are polymer compounds that can exist as a solution (e.g., an aqueous solution) under certain conditions and that have the property of gelling when stimulated. Gel-forming polymer compounds may be natural or artificial. Natural polymer compounds that are gel-forming polymer compounds include those classified as proteins or polysaccharides, such as collagen (collagen I, collagen II, collagen III, collagen V, etc.), fibrinogen, chitosan, gelatin, hyaluronic acid, and alginic acid. Artificial polymer compounds that are gel-forming polymer compounds include synthetic polymers, such as agarose, polyacrylamide, and polyacrylic acid. Gel-forming polymer compounds may be composed of one or more of the above-described compounds. The stimuli that gel these gel-forming polymer compounds vary depending on the type of gel-forming polymer compound. For example, fibrinogen gels when exposed to a certain concentration of thrombin. For example, collagen I and agarose do not gel at low temperatures, but gel at physiological temperatures such as 37°C (temperature sensitivity). For example, alginic acid gels when calcium ions are added to a solution containing alginic acid (ion-sensitive). For example, polyacrylic acid gels when the pH of an acidic solution containing polyacrylic acid is raised to a value at which the carboxyl groups are deprotonated (pH-sensitive).

 細胞凝集体-ゲル溶液は、1つの細胞凝集体収容部5A等に導入する溶液あたり、1つの細胞凝集体を含有する。細胞凝集体-ゲル溶液におけるゲル形成高分子化合物の濃度としては、細胞凝集体91を細胞凝集体保持領域53Sに留めることができるものであれば特に限定されない。 The cell aggregate-gel solution contains one cell aggregate per solution introduced into one cell aggregate storage section 5A, etc. The concentration of the gel-forming polymer compound in the cell aggregate-gel solution is not particularly limited, as long as it is capable of retaining the cell aggregate 91 in the cell aggregate holding area 53S.

 細胞凝集体-ゲル溶液は、細胞凝集体及びゲル形成高分子化合物に加えて、周皮細胞(例えば、ペリサイト)をさらに含んでよい。細胞凝集体-ゲル溶液が周皮細胞を含むと、細胞凝集体の周囲のゲル中に、周皮細胞が存在することになる。これによって、三次元組織の作製において、内皮細胞による管腔構造の形成が生じやすくなり、かつ生体組織により近い構造の管腔構造の形成を誘導することができる。細胞凝集体-ゲル溶液における周皮細胞の濃度としては、特に限定されるものではないが、例えば1.0×10cells/mL以上1.0×10cells/mL以下、3.0×10cells/mL以上3.0×10cells/mL以下、又は1.0×10cells/mL以上1.0×10cells/mL以下であってよく、2.5×10cells/mLを例示できる。 The cell aggregate-gel solution may further contain pericytes (e.g., pericytes) in addition to the cell aggregates and gel-forming polymer compound. When the cell aggregate-gel solution contains pericytes, the pericytes are present in the gel surrounding the cell aggregates. This makes it easier for endothelial cells to form a tubular structure in the production of three-dimensional tissue, and can induce the formation of a tubular structure with a structure closer to that of living tissue. The concentration of pericytes in the cell aggregate-gel solution is not particularly limited, but may be, for example, 1.0 x 10 5 cells/mL to 1.0 x 10 8 cells/mL, 3.0 x 10 5 cells/mL to 3.0 x 10 7 cells/mL, or 1.0 x 10 6 cells/mL to 1.0 x 10 7 cells/mL, with 2.5 x 10 6 cells/mL being an example.

 細胞凝集体-ゲル溶液は、上記の成分に加えて、三次元組織作製において用いられることがある成分をさらに含んでよい。このような成分としては、タンパク質分解阻害剤、細胞外マトリックス構成分子、培地成分、成長因子及びサイトカインを例示できる。タンパク質分解阻害剤としては、アプロチニン及びコラゲナーゼ阻害剤を例示できる。細胞外マトリックス構成分子としては、フィブロネクチン及びラミニンを例示できる。 In addition to the above components, the cell aggregate-gel solution may further contain components that are sometimes used in the creation of three-dimensional tissues. Examples of such components include protein degradation inhibitors, extracellular matrix constituent molecules, culture medium components, growth factors, and cytokines. Examples of protein degradation inhibitors include aprotinin and collagenase inhibitors. Examples of extracellular matrix constituent molecules include fibronectin and laminin.

 細胞凝集体-ゲル溶液における溶媒は、水系溶媒であり、例えば水又は水溶液(例えば、緩衝液)であってよく、また水と親水性溶媒(例えばジメチルスルホキシド又はエタノール)の混合溶媒であってもよい。細胞凝集体-ゲル溶液は、溶媒に対してその構成成分を添加し混合することによって調製することができる。例えば、細胞凝集体-ゲル溶液は、細胞凝集体以外を含有する溶液に対して、細胞凝集体を添加することによって調製できる。 The solvent in the cell aggregate-gel solution is an aqueous solvent, and may be, for example, water or an aqueous solution (e.g., a buffer solution), or a mixed solvent of water and a hydrophilic solvent (e.g., dimethyl sulfoxide or ethanol). The cell aggregate-gel solution can be prepared by adding its components to the solvent and mixing them. For example, the cell aggregate-gel solution can be prepared by adding cell aggregates to a solution containing components other than cell aggregates.

 図6の(a)は、細胞凝集体収容工程において、細胞凝集体を配置することの概要を示す模式図である。図6の(a)に示されるように、細胞凝集体-ゲル溶液を細胞凝集体導入穴51Sから導入することによって、細胞凝集体が細胞凝集体拘束部53S1に導かれる。この際、細胞凝集体収容部5A等の内部は、ゲル形成高分子化合物を含む液体によって満たされる。細胞凝集体導入穴51Sから導入する細胞凝集体-ゲル溶液の量としては、細胞凝集体を細胞凝集体拘束部53S1に導くことができ、かつ、細胞凝集体収容部5A等の内部を、ゲル形成高分子化合物を含む液体によって満たすことができる量であれば特に限定されない。このような量としては、例えば4μLを例示することができる。この際、例えばゲル形成高分子化合物として温度感受性のものを用いる場合には、細胞凝集体を配置することは、該ゲル形成高分子化合物がゲル化しない温度条件(例えば室温又は氷上)で行ってよい。 (a) of Figure 6 is a schematic diagram showing an overview of placing cell aggregates in the cell aggregate accommodation step. As shown in (a) of Figure 6, by introducing a cell aggregate-gel solution through the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S, the cell aggregates are guided to the cell aggregate constraint section 53S1. At this time, the inside of the cell aggregate accommodation section 5A, etc. is filled with a liquid containing a gel-forming polymer compound. The amount of cell aggregate-gel solution introduced through the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S is not particularly limited, as long as it is an amount that can guide the cell aggregates to the cell aggregate constraint section 53S1 and fill the inside of the cell aggregate accommodation section 5A, etc. with a liquid containing a gel-forming polymer compound. An example of such an amount is 4 μL. At this time, if a temperature-sensitive gel-forming polymer compound is used, the cell aggregates may be placed under temperature conditions (e.g., room temperature or on ice) at which the gel-forming polymer compound does not gel.

 細胞凝集体収容工程においては、細胞凝集体-ゲル溶液を細胞凝集体収容部5A等に配置した後に、溶液をゲル化させる。ゲル化させる条件は、ゲル形成高分子化合物の種類に応じて当業者が適宜に選択することができる。例えば、ゲル形成高分子化合物が温度感受性である場合には、ゲル化させる条件は、マイクロ流体デバイス1を、ゲル形成高分子化合物がゲル化する温度条件の環境下(例えば37℃インキュベータ内)で静置することであってよい。例えば、ゲル形成高分子化合物がイオン感受性である場合には、細胞凝集体-ゲル溶液を細胞凝集体収容部5A等に配置する直前に、細胞凝集体-ゲル溶液に対してゲル化を引き起こすイオン(例えばカルシウムイオン)を添加し、その後細胞凝集体-ゲル溶液を細胞凝集体収容部5A等に配置してインキュベートすることで、細胞凝集体収容部5A等内で溶液をゲル化させることができる。例えば、ゲル形成高分子化合物がpH感受性である場合には、細胞凝集体-ゲル溶液を細胞凝集体収容部5A等に配置する直前に、細胞凝集体-ゲル溶液に対して酸又は塩基を添加して、ゲル化が生じる領域まで細胞凝集体-ゲル溶液のpHを低下又は上昇させ、その後細胞凝集体-ゲル溶液を細胞凝集体収容部5A等に配置してインキュベートすることで、細胞凝集体収容部5A等内で溶液をゲル化させることができる。細胞凝集体収容工程においては、溶液をゲル化させた後に、第1流路20R及び第2流路20Lに対して培地を導入してさらにインキュベート(例えば1日間)してもよい。 In the cell aggregate accommodation step, the cell aggregate-gel solution is placed in a cell aggregate accommodation section 5A or the like, and then the solution is gelled. The gelling conditions can be appropriately selected by those skilled in the art depending on the type of gel-forming polymer compound. For example, if the gel-forming polymer compound is temperature-sensitive, the gelling conditions may be to leave the microfluidic device 1 in an environment with temperature conditions at which the gel-forming polymer compound gels (e.g., in a 37°C incubator). For example, if the gel-forming polymer compound is ion-sensitive, ions that cause gelation (e.g., calcium ions) can be added to the cell aggregate-gel solution just before placing the cell aggregate-gel solution in a cell aggregate accommodation section 5A or the like, and then the cell aggregate-gel solution can be placed in a cell aggregate accommodation section 5A or the like and incubated, thereby gelling the solution within the cell aggregate accommodation section 5A or the like. For example, if the gel-forming polymer compound is pH-sensitive, an acid or base can be added to the cell aggregate-gel solution immediately before placing the cell aggregate-gel solution in the cell aggregate storage unit 5A or the like to lower or raise the pH of the cell aggregate-gel solution to a level where gelation occurs, and the cell aggregate-gel solution can then be placed in the cell aggregate storage unit 5A or the like and incubated, thereby gelling the solution within the cell aggregate storage unit 5A or the like. In the cell aggregate storage step, after the solution has gelled, culture medium can be introduced into the first flow path 20R and the second flow path 20L and further incubated (for example, for one day).

<第1内皮細胞接着工程>
 図6の(b)は、第1内皮細胞接着工程と第2内皮細胞接着工程をまとめて一図として示した模式図である。第1内皮細胞接着工程では、第1供給流路部23Rに内皮細胞(第1内皮細胞)及び培地(第1培地)を配置し、第1内側流路壁面232Rに内皮細胞(第1内皮細胞)を接着させる。内皮細胞の種類は、作製する三次元組織に合わせて選択することができ、例えば血管内皮細胞又はリンパ管内皮細胞であってよい。例えば、作製する三次元組織が、血管構造を内部に備える組織である場合、内皮細胞は、血管内皮細胞であってよい。内皮細胞は、蛍光タンパク質又は蛍光色素等によってラベル化されていてもよい。
<First endothelial cell adhesion step>
FIG. 6B is a schematic diagram illustrating the first endothelial cell adhesion process and the second endothelial cell adhesion process. In the first endothelial cell adhesion process, endothelial cells (first endothelial cells) and a culture medium (first culture medium) are placed in the first supply channel section 23R, and the endothelial cells (first endothelial cells) are adhered to the first inner channel wall surface 232R. The type of endothelial cells can be selected according to the three-dimensional tissue to be prepared, and may be, for example, vascular endothelial cells or lymphatic endothelial cells. For example, if the three-dimensional tissue to be prepared is a tissue having a vascular structure therein, the endothelial cells may be vascular endothelial cells. The endothelial cells may be labeled with a fluorescent protein, a fluorescent dye, or the like.

 培地としては、内皮細胞の培養に当業者が通常用いるものを用いることができる。このような培地としては、Endothelial cell growth medium(EGM-2、Lonza、CC-3162)を例示できる。 A medium commonly used by those skilled in the art for culturing endothelial cells can be used. An example of such a medium is Endothelial Cell Growth Medium (EGM-2, Lonza, CC-3162).

 第1供給流路部23Rへの内皮細胞及び培地の配置は、内皮細胞を懸濁させた培地(内皮細胞懸濁液)を、第1供給穴27R及び/又は28Rから第1流路20Rに導入することによって行うことができる。内皮細胞懸濁液における内皮細胞の濃度は、特に限定されるものでなく、内皮細胞の種類及び作製する三次元組織に応じて当業者が適宜に選択することができる。内皮細胞懸濁液における内皮細胞の濃度としては、例えば1.0×10cells/mL以上1.0×10cells/mL以下、1.0×10cells/mL以上1.0×10cells/mL以下、又は1.0×10cells/mL以上5.0×10cells/mL以下であってよく、5.0×10cells/mL、1.0×10cells/mL及び1.5×10cells/mLを例示できる。 The endothelial cells and culture medium can be placed in the first supply flow path section 23R by introducing a culture medium in which endothelial cells are suspended (endothelial cell suspension) into the first flow path 20R through the first supply holes 27R and/or 28R. The concentration of endothelial cells in the endothelial cell suspension is not particularly limited and can be appropriately selected by those skilled in the art depending on the type of endothelial cells and the three-dimensional tissue to be prepared. The concentration of endothelial cells in the endothelial cell suspension may be, for example, 1.0 x 10 4 cells/mL to 1.0 x 10 9 cells/mL, 1.0 x 10 5 cells/mL to 1.0 x 10 8 cells/mL, or 1.0 x 10 6 cells/mL to 5.0 x 10 7 cells/mL, examples of which include 5.0 x 10 6 cells/mL, 1.0 x 10 7 cells/mL, and 1.5 x 10 7 cells/mL.

 マイクロ流体デバイス1の第1内側流路壁面232Rは、細胞が接着可能に形成されている。これによって、第1供給流路部23Rに内皮細胞懸濁液が配置されたマイクロ流体デバイス1を、第1内側流路壁面232Rが鉛直下側になるように静置する(例えば、マイクロ流体デバイス1を壁に立てかけるように静置する)と、内皮細胞懸濁液中の内皮細胞が、第1内側流路壁面232Rに接着する。第1内側流路壁面232Rが鉛直下側になるようにマイクロ流体デバイス1を静置する時間としては、例えば1分以上48時間以下、3分以上24時間以下、5分以上6時間以下、又は10分以上2時間以下であってよく、15分を例示できる。また、第1内側流路壁面232Rが鉛直下側になるようにマイクロ流体デバイス1を静置することは、例えば37℃、5%COのインキュベータ中で行われてよい。 The first inner flow channel wall surface 232R of the microfluidic device 1 is formed to allow cells to adhere thereto. Thus, when the microfluidic device 1, having an endothelial cell suspension disposed in the first supply flow channel section 23R, is placed so that the first inner flow channel wall surface 232R faces vertically downward (e.g., by placing the microfluidic device 1 against a wall), the endothelial cells in the endothelial cell suspension adhere to the first inner flow channel wall surface 232R. The time for which the microfluidic device 1 is placed so that the first inner flow channel wall surface 232R faces vertically downward may be, for example, 1 minute to 48 hours, 3 minutes to 24 hours, 5 minutes to 6 hours, or 10 minutes to 2 hours, e.g., 15 minutes. Furthermore, placing the microfluidic device 1 so that the first inner flow channel wall surface 232R faces vertically downward may be performed, for example, in an incubator at 37°C and 5% CO2 .

<第2内皮細胞接着工程>
 第2内皮細胞接着工程では、第2供給流路部23Lに内皮細胞(第2内皮細胞)及び培地(第2培地)を配置し、第2内側流路壁面232Lに内皮細胞(第2内皮細胞)を接着させる。内皮細胞、培地及び内皮細胞懸濁液としては、第1内皮細胞接着工程において上述したものと同様のものを用いることができる。
<Second endothelial cell adhesion step>
In the second endothelial cell adhesion step, endothelial cells (second endothelial cells) and a culture medium (second culture medium) are placed in the second supply flow channel section 23L, and the endothelial cells (second endothelial cells) are adhered to the second inner flow channel wall surface 232L. The endothelial cells, the culture medium, and the endothelial cell suspension may be the same as those described above in the first endothelial cell adhesion step.

 第1内皮細胞と第2内皮細胞は、同じ種類の細胞であってよく、異なる種類の細胞であってもよい。マイクロ流体デバイス1では、細胞凝集体91に対して第1内側流路壁面232Rと第2内側流路壁面232Lの両側から、管腔構造同士が細胞凝集体の内部において繋ぐように形成される。よって、第1内皮細胞と第2内皮細胞の種類が同じ場合、その内皮細胞における管腔構造間の相互作用のメカニズムの解明を行うことができる。また、第1内皮細胞と第2内皮細胞の種類が異なる場合、異なる種類の内皮細胞によって形成された管腔構造間の相互作用の解明に用いることができる。 The first endothelial cells and the second endothelial cells may be the same type of cell, or different types of cell. In the microfluidic device 1, luminal structures are formed inside the cell aggregate 91, connecting them from both the first inner flow path wall surface 232R and the second inner flow path wall surface 232L. Therefore, when the first endothelial cells and the second endothelial cells are the same type, it is possible to clarify the mechanism of interaction between the luminal structures in those endothelial cells. Furthermore, when the first endothelial cells and the second endothelial cells are different types, it can be used to clarify the interaction between the luminal structures formed by endothelial cells of different types.

 マイクロ流体デバイス1の第2内側流路壁面232Lは、細胞が接着可能に形成されている。これによって、第2供給流路部23Lに内皮細胞懸濁液が配置されたマイクロ流体デバイス1を、第2内側流路壁面232Lが鉛直下側になるように静置すると、内皮細胞懸濁液の内皮細胞が、第2内側流路壁面232Lに接着する。静置する時間及び条件としては、第1内皮細胞接着工程において上述したのと同様のものを採用することができる。 The second inner flow channel wall surface 232L of the microfluidic device 1 is formed to allow cells to adhere thereto. As a result, when the microfluidic device 1, in which an endothelial cell suspension is placed in the second supply flow channel section 23L, is left standing with the second inner flow channel wall surface 232L facing vertically downward, the endothelial cells in the endothelial cell suspension adhere to the second inner flow channel wall surface 232L. The standing time and conditions can be the same as those described above for the first endothelial cell adhesion process.

<管腔構造形成工程>
 管腔構造形成工程では、第1内皮細胞及び第2内皮細胞が細胞凝集体の内部へ繋がる管腔構造を形成できるよう、細胞凝集体、第1内皮細胞及び第2内皮細胞を培養する。図6の(c)は、管腔構造形成工程を示す模式図である。図6の(c)に示されるように、管腔構造形成工程では、第2内皮細胞接着工程後のマイクロ流体デバイス1をインキュベートすることによって、管腔構造を内部に備える三次元組織を形成させる。インキュベートは、細胞培養が通常行われる環境下(例えば37℃、5%COのインキュベータ中)で、緩やかに浸透する、又は静置することによって行われてよい。
<Lumen structure formation process>
In the luminal structure formation step, the cell aggregate, the first endothelial cells, and the second endothelial cells are cultured so that the first endothelial cells and the second endothelial cells can form a luminal structure connecting to the interior of the cell aggregate. (c) of Fig. 6 is a schematic diagram showing the luminal structure formation step. As shown in (c) of Fig. 6, in the luminal structure formation step, the microfluidic device 1 after the second endothelial cell adhesion step is incubated to form a three-dimensional tissue having a luminal structure therein. Incubation may be performed by gently soaking or leaving the microfluidic device 1 stationary under an environment typically used for cell culture (e.g., in an incubator at 37°C and 5% CO2 ).

 管腔構造形成工程におけるインキュベートは、第1流路20R及び第2流路20Lを培地で満たした状態で行われる。この際、第1流路20R及び第2流路20Lを培地で満たした状態のインキュベートとしては、例えば第1供給穴(27R及び/又は28R)、及び第2供給穴(27L及び/又は28L)から培地を添加し、その培地を1~3日毎に交換することによってよい。また、該インキュベートしては、例えば第1供給穴27Rから第1供給穴28Rに向けて、及び第2供給穴27Lから第2供給穴28Lに向けて、或いはそれらの反対方向に向けて、培地を潅流することによって行ってもよい。 Incubation in the tubular structure formation process is performed with the first flow path 20R and the second flow path 20L filled with culture medium. Incubation with the first flow path 20R and the second flow path 20L filled with culture medium can be performed, for example, by adding culture medium through the first supply hole (27R and/or 28R) and the second supply hole (27L and/or 28L) and changing the culture medium every 1 to 3 days. Furthermore, incubation can also be performed by perfusing the culture medium from the first supply hole 27R to the first supply hole 28R, and from the second supply hole 27L to the second supply hole 28L, or in the opposite directions.

 管腔構造形成工程におけるインキュベート時間は、作製する三次元組織に応じて当業者が適宜に選択することができる。管腔構造形成工程におけるインキュベート時間は、例えば半日以上30日以下又は1日以上15日以下であってよい。 The incubation time in the tubular structure formation process can be appropriately selected by those skilled in the art depending on the three-dimensional tissue to be produced. The incubation time in the tubular structure formation process may be, for example, from half a day to 30 days or from one day to 15 days.

<三次元組織>
 本発明の一実施形態に係る作製方法に従って作製された三次元組織は、内部に管腔構造を備える三次元の生体組織を再現するモデルとなる。このような三次元組織は、薬物のスクリーニング及び評価並びに管腔構造の形成メカニズムの解明に使用することができ、例えば三次元組織が腫瘍モデルの場合、抗腫瘍薬のスクリーニング及び評価並びに腫瘍組織における血管新生又は脈管形成のメカニズムの解明に好適に用いることができる。
<Three-dimensional organization>
The three-dimensional tissue prepared according to the method of the present invention serves as a model that reproduces a three-dimensional biological tissue having an internal luminal structure. Such three-dimensional tissue can be used for drug screening and evaluation and for elucidating the mechanism of luminal structure formation. For example, when the three-dimensional tissue is a tumor model, it can be suitably used for screening and evaluation of antitumor drugs and for elucidating the mechanism of angiogenesis or vasculogenesis in tumor tissue.

 また、本発明の一実施形態に係る作製方法に従って作製された三次元組織は、細胞凝集体に対する位置関係が規定及び維持された始点から形成された、管腔構造を有する。それによって、本発明の一実施形態に係る作製方法に従って作製された三次元組織は、品質が安定している。例えば、このような三次元組織によると、再現性が高い薬物のスクリーニング及び評価を行うことができる。 Furthermore, three-dimensional tissues produced according to a production method of one embodiment of the present invention have tubular structures formed from starting points whose positional relationship with respect to cell aggregates is defined and maintained. As a result, three-dimensional tissues produced according to a production method of one embodiment of the present invention have stable quality. For example, such three-dimensional tissues enable highly reproducible drug screening and evaluation.

 また、本発明の一実施形態に係る作製方法では、両側から形成された管腔構造同士が、細胞凝集体の内部において繋ぐ。それによって、本発明の一実施形態に係る作製方法に従って作製された三次元組織は、細胞凝集体を貫通する管腔構造を有する。例えば、このような三次元組織は、管腔構造の形成過程における、管腔構造同士の相互作用の解明に好適に用いることができる。 Furthermore, in the production method according to one embodiment of the present invention, the luminal structures formed from both sides are connected inside the cell aggregate. As a result, a three-dimensional tissue produced according to the production method according to one embodiment of the present invention has a luminal structure that penetrates the cell aggregate. For example, such a three-dimensional tissue can be suitably used to elucidate the interaction between luminal structures during the process of luminal structure formation.

<三次元組織の評価>
 本発明の一実施形態に係る作製方法に従って作製された三次元組織は、ゲル中で細胞凝集体保持領域53Sに維持されたままイメージングに適用することによって、評価してよい。デバイス流路板2及び/又はデバイス基板3が光を透過可能に構成されている場合、マイクロ流体デバイス1は、そのまま落射顕微鏡及び共焦点顕微鏡等の蛍光顕微鏡に適用することができる。よって、例えば内皮細胞を蛍光ラベル化することによって、形成された三次元組織内の管腔構造の形状を、蛍光像として評価することが可能である。このような三次元組織の評価を行う場合、デバイス基板3は、ガラス等の、イメージングディッシュの底板として好適に用いることができる材質によって形成されていてよい。
<Evaluation of three-dimensional tissue>
Three-dimensional tissues prepared according to the method of one embodiment of the present invention may be evaluated by imaging the cell aggregates while they are maintained in the gel in the cell aggregate holding region 53S. When the device flow path plate 2 and/or the device substrate 3 are configured to be light-transmitting, the microfluidic device 1 can be directly applied to a fluorescence microscope, such as an epi-illumination microscope or a confocal microscope. Therefore, for example, by fluorescently labeling endothelial cells, the shape of the luminal structure within the formed three-dimensional tissue can be evaluated as a fluorescent image. When evaluating such three-dimensional tissues, the device substrate 3 may be made of a material suitable for use as the bottom plate of an imaging dish, such as glass.

 本発明の一実施形態に係る作製方法に従って作製された三次元組織は、デバイスから回収することによって評価してよい。例えば、三次元組織をデバイスから回収することは、細胞凝集体収容部5A等内のゲルが溶液状態に戻るような刺激を加えた後に、脱気穴52Sから培地等の液体を供給し、細胞凝集体保持領域53Sに拘束された三次元組織を細胞凝集体導入部53S2を経由して細胞凝集体導入穴51Sから押し出すことによって行うことができる。このようにして回収された三次元組織は、当業者が通常行う方法で評価することができ、例えば、ヘマトキシリン・エオジン染色又は免疫抗体染色によってラベル化した後にイメージングを行って評価してもよい。 The three-dimensional tissue produced according to the production method of one embodiment of the present invention may be evaluated by retrieving it from the device. For example, the three-dimensional tissue can be retrieved from the device by applying a stimulus that causes the gel in the cell aggregate storage section 5A or the like to return to a solution state, then supplying a liquid such as culture medium through the degassing hole 52S, and pushing the three-dimensional tissue confined in the cell aggregate holding area 53S out of the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S via the cell aggregate introduction section 53S2. The three-dimensional tissue retrieved in this manner can be evaluated by methods commonly used by those skilled in the art, and may, for example, be evaluated by labeling with hematoxylin-eosin staining or immunoantibody staining and then imaging.

 例えば、マイクロ流体デバイス1が室温条件で切断可能な材料(例えばジメチルポリシロキサン)で形成されている場合、本発明の一実施形態に係る作製方法に従って作製された三次元組織は、細胞凝集体保持領域53Sに保持された三次元組織を細胞凝集体収容部5A等の一部ごとそのまま凍結切片化してもよい。このような凍結切片化は、管腔構造形成工程の後のマイクロ流体デバイス1を、第3方向(A3方向)に沿って、三次元組織、第1壁部26R、第2壁部26Lを含むように生検トレパン等で切り取って回収した後に、回収した三次元組織及びデバイスの一部の複合体をそのままO.C.T.コンパウンドに包埋することで作製できる。このように作製した凍結切片によれば、第3方向に垂直な断面に加え、第1方向及び第2方向に垂直な断面についての蛍光像も評価することが可能である。 For example, when the microfluidic device 1 is formed from a material (e.g., dimethylpolysiloxane) that can be cut at room temperature, the three-dimensional tissue produced according to the production method of one embodiment of the present invention may be cryosectioned by directly cutting the three-dimensional tissue held in the cell aggregate holding region 53S along the third direction (A3 direction) to include the three-dimensional tissue, first wall portion 26R, and second wall portion 26L. Such cryosectioning can be achieved by cutting and recovering the microfluidic device 1 after the tubular structure formation step along the third direction (A3 direction) using a biopsy trephine or the like, including the three-dimensional tissue, first wall portion 26R, and second wall portion 26L, and then embedding the recovered composite of the three-dimensional tissue and a portion of the device directly in OCT compound. Using cryosections produced in this manner, it is possible to evaluate fluorescent images of cross sections perpendicular to the first and second directions in addition to cross sections perpendicular to the third direction.

<三次元組織内部における管腔構造形成の評価方法>
 本発明の一態様は、本発明の一実施形態に係る作製方法にしたがって内部に管腔構造を含む三次元組織を作製する工程と、該三次元組織を評価する工程(三次元組織評価工程)と、を含む、三次元組織内部における管腔構造形成の評価方法であってよい。三次元組織評価工程における評価は、<三次元組織の評価>の項目で上述した方法によって行うことができる。このような評価方法によれば、細胞凝集体や内皮細胞の種類、又は三次元組織作製の条件に応じた、形成される管腔構造の形態の変化を評価することができる。よって、このような評価方法によれば、内皮細胞による管腔構造の形成メカニズムの解明を行うことができる。
<Method for evaluating tubular structure formation inside three-dimensional tissue>
One aspect of the present invention may be a method for evaluating the formation of a luminal structure within a three-dimensional tissue, comprising the steps of preparing a three-dimensional tissue containing a luminal structure therein according to a preparation method of one embodiment of the present invention, and evaluating the three-dimensional tissue (three-dimensional tissue evaluation step). The evaluation in the three-dimensional tissue evaluation step can be performed by the method described above under "Evaluation of Three-Dimensional Tissue." This evaluation method allows for evaluation of changes in the morphology of the luminal structure formed depending on the type of cell aggregate or endothelial cell, or the conditions for preparing the three-dimensional tissue. Therefore, this evaluation method allows for elucidation of the mechanism by which endothelial cells form a luminal structure.

<被験物質のスクリーニング方法>
 本発明の一態様は、本発明の一態様に係るマイクロ流体デバイスを用いた、被験物質のスクリーニング方法であって、細胞凝集体収容部に、細胞凝集体及びゲル形成性高分子化合物を含む液体を配置し、細胞凝集体が細胞凝集体拘束部に留まるよう液体をゲル化させる工程(細胞凝集体収容工程)、第1流路に第1内皮細胞及び第1培地を配置し、第1細胞接着面に第1内皮細胞を接着させる工程(第1内皮細胞接着工程)、第2流路に第2内皮細胞及び第2培地を配置し、第2細胞接着面に第2内皮細胞を接着させる工程(第2内皮細胞接着工程)、第1内皮細胞及び第2内皮細胞が細胞凝集体の内部へ繋がる管腔構造を形成できるように、細胞凝集体、第1内皮細胞及び第2内皮細胞を培養し、内部に管腔構造を備える三次元組織を形成させる工程(管腔構造形成工程)、並びに被験物質を第1流路及び/又は第2流路に配置し、三次元組織に対する被験物質の作用を評価する工程(被験物質評価工程)を備える、スクリーニング方法である。細胞凝集体収容工程、第1内皮細胞接着工程及び第2内皮細胞接着工程は、本発明の一態様に係る三次元組織の作製方法と同様に行うことができる。
<Test substance screening method>
One aspect of the present invention is a method for screening a test substance using a microfluidic device according to one aspect of the present invention, the screening method comprising the steps of: placing a liquid containing cell aggregates and a gel-forming polymer compound in a cell aggregate storage section and gelling the liquid so that the cell aggregates remain in the cell aggregate restraint section (cell aggregate storage step); placing first endothelial cells and a first culture medium in a first flow path and adhering the first endothelial cells to the first cell adhesion surface (first endothelial cell adhesion step); placing second endothelial cells and a second culture medium in a second flow path and adhering the second endothelial cells to the second cell adhesion surface (second endothelial cell adhesion step); culturing the cell aggregates, the first endothelial cells, and the second endothelial cells so that the first endothelial cells and the second endothelial cells can form a luminal structure connecting to the interior of the cell aggregate, thereby forming a three-dimensional tissue with a luminal structure therein (luminal structure formation step); and placing a test substance in the first flow path and/or the second flow path and evaluating the effect of the test substance on the three-dimensional tissue (test substance evaluation step). The cell aggregate accommodation step, the first endothelial cell adhesion step, and the second endothelial cell adhesion step can be carried out in the same manner as in the method for producing a three-dimensional tissue according to one embodiment of the present invention.

 被験物質としては三次元組織に何等かの作用を及ぼすことが知られている物質であってよく、またそのような作用が知られていない物質であってもよい。また、被験物質のカテゴリは特に限定されず、例えば有機分子若しくはその塩、タンパク質、ペプチド、核酸又はそれらの複合体であってよい。また、被験物質は、例えば薬理作用を有する又はその可能性がある多数の物質で構成されたライブラリーに含まれる物質でよく、例えば化合物ライブラリー、ペプチドライブラリー、mRNAライブラリー又はsiRNAライブラリーに含まれる物質であってよい。 The test substance may be a substance known to have some effect on three-dimensional tissue, or it may be a substance with no known effect. Furthermore, the category of the test substance is not particularly limited, and may be, for example, an organic molecule or its salt, a protein, a peptide, a nucleic acid, or a complex thereof. Furthermore, the test substance may be, for example, a substance contained in a library composed of a large number of substances that have or may have a pharmacological effect, such as a compound library, peptide library, mRNA library, or siRNA library.

 一実施形態に係るスクリーニング方法は、管腔構造形成工程の後に被験物質評価工程を含んでよい。本実施形態では、作製された三次元組織を被験物質に曝露して、被験物質の作用を評価する。この場合、管腔構造形成工程は、本発明の一態様に係る三次元組織の作製方法と同様に行うことができる。被験物質評価工程において、被験物質は、培地に溶解された状態で第1供給穴(27R及び/又は28R)、及び第2供給穴(27L及び/又は28L)から導入されることによって、第1供給流路部23R及び第2供給流路部23Lに配置することができる。配置される被験物質の濃度及び配置時間(すなわち、三次元組織を被験物質に曝露する時間)は、被験物質に合わせて当業者が適宜に設定することができる。 A screening method according to one embodiment may include a test substance evaluation step following the tubular structure formation step. In this embodiment, the prepared three-dimensional tissue is exposed to the test substance to evaluate the effect of the test substance. In this case, the tubular structure formation step can be performed in the same manner as in the three-dimensional tissue preparation method according to one aspect of the present invention. In the test substance evaluation step, the test substance can be placed in the first supply flow path section 23R and the second supply flow path section 23L by being introduced, dissolved in culture medium, through the first supply hole (27R and/or 28R) and the second supply hole (27L and/or 28L). The concentration of the test substance to be placed and the placement time (i.e., the time the three-dimensional tissue is exposed to the test substance) can be appropriately set by one skilled in the art to suit the test substance.

 他の一実施形態に係るスクリーニング方法は、管腔構造形成工程と同時に被験物質評価工程を行ってよい。本実施形態では、曝露された三次元組織における管腔構造の形成の態様の変化を指標として、被験物質の作用を評価する。そのため、本実施形態によれば、三次元組織における管腔構造の形成に対する作用を有する物質を選別することができる。この際、管腔構造形成工程において第1供給穴(27R及び/又は28R)、及び/又は第2供給穴(27L及び/又は28L)から導入される培地に被験物質を溶解させることによって、第1供給流路部23R及び/又は第2供給流路部23Lに被験物質を配置することができる。配置される被験物質の濃度は、被験物質に合わせて当業者が適宜に設定することができる。また、被験物質の配置は、管腔構造形成工程におけるインキュベート時間の全体において行ってもよく、一部のみで行ってもよい。換言すると、被験物質は、管腔構造形成工程全体を通じて三次元組織に曝露されてもよく、該工程の一部の期間のみで曝露されてもよい。 In another embodiment of the screening method, the test substance evaluation step may be performed simultaneously with the luminal structure formation step. In this embodiment, the effect of the test substance is evaluated using changes in the mode of luminal structure formation in the exposed three-dimensional tissue as an indicator. Therefore, this embodiment makes it possible to select substances that have an effect on the formation of luminal structures in three-dimensional tissue. In this case, the test substance can be placed in the first supply channel section 23R and/or the second supply channel section 23L by dissolving the test substance in the culture medium introduced from the first supply hole (27R and/or 28R) and/or the second supply hole (27L and/or 28L) in the luminal structure formation step. The concentration of the test substance to be placed can be appropriately set by one skilled in the art depending on the test substance. Furthermore, the test substance may be placed for the entire incubation time in the luminal structure formation step, or for only a portion of the time. In other words, the test substance may be exposed to the three-dimensional tissue throughout the entire luminal structure formation step, or for only a portion of the time during the step.

 スクリーニング方法において、三次元組織に対する被験物質の作用を評価することは、被験物質に曝露された後の三次元組織を、本発明の一実施形態の評価方法に係る三次元組織評価工程と同様に評価することによって、行うことができる。このような評価によって、例えば被験物質に曝露しなかった三次元組織と比較して、管腔構造の態様に変化を生じさせた被験物質を、三次元組織に対して作用を及ぼす可能性がある物質として選別することができる。例えば、このような管腔構造の態様の変化としては、管腔構造が占める面積の増加又は減少、管腔構造の形状の変化、供試した細胞凝集塊に対する管腔構造の形成頻度の増加又は減少等を挙げることができる。具体的な評価の例としては、三次元組織が血管を内部に備える腫瘍組織である場合、血管が占める面積及び/又は血管形成頻度の減少を引き起こした被験物質を、血管新生の抑制又は腫瘍内血管の拡大抑制を行うことができる抗腫瘍薬候補物質として選別できる。 In the screening method, the effect of a test substance on three-dimensional tissue can be evaluated by evaluating the three-dimensional tissue after exposure to the test substance in a manner similar to the three-dimensional tissue evaluation step of the evaluation method of one embodiment of the present invention. Through such evaluation, a test substance that causes a change in the luminal structure compared to three-dimensional tissue that has not been exposed to the test substance can be selected as a substance that may have an effect on three-dimensional tissue. For example, such changes in the luminal structure can include an increase or decrease in the area occupied by the luminal structure, a change in the shape of the luminal structure, and an increase or decrease in the frequency of luminal structure formation in the tested cell aggregate. As a specific example of evaluation, if the three-dimensional tissue is tumor tissue containing blood vessels, a test substance that causes a decrease in the area occupied by blood vessels and/or the frequency of blood vessel formation can be selected as a candidate antitumor drug that can inhibit angiogenesis or the expansion of intratumoral blood vessels.

<アレイ>
 以下、添付図面を参照しながら本発明の一実施形態に係るアレイについて詳細に説明する。図面の説明においては同一の要素には同一の符号を付し、重複する説明を省略する。
<Array>
An array according to an embodiment of the present invention will be described in detail below with reference to the accompanying drawings. In the description of the drawings, the same elements are given the same reference numerals and duplicated explanations will be omitted.

 アレイ100の形状は、127.6mm×85.3mm×20.5mmの直方体である。アレイ100の形状として、96ウェルマイクロプレート又は384ウェルマイクロプレートの分析用として汎用されているマイクロウェルプレートリーダーに適用可能なプレートの規格を採用してよい。 The shape of the array 100 is a rectangular parallelepiped measuring 127.6 mm x 85.3 mm x 20.5 mm. The shape of the array 100 may be a plate standard that is compatible with a microwell plate reader commonly used for analyzing 96-well or 384-well microplates.

 図7は、アレイ100の平面図である。図7に示されるように、アレイ100には、8個のマイクロ流体構造1Sが設けられている。具体的には、アレイ100には、平面視で、長さ127.6mmの辺に平行な方向に4個、長さ85.3mmの辺に平行な方向に2個のマイクロ流体構造1Sが設けられている。8つのマイクロ流体構造1Sのそれぞれの構造は、上述したマイクロ流体デバイス1(図1参照)の構造と同様である。8個のマイクロ流体構造1Sが設けられたアレイ100によれば、8個のマイクロ流体デバイス1と同量のアッセイを行うことができる。アレイ100に設けられる複数のマイクロ流体構造1Sの数は8個に限定されない。アレイ100に設けられる複数のマイクロ流体構造1Sの数は、例えば2個以上、3個以上、4個以上、6個以上、8個以上又は12個以上であってよく、96個以下又は24個以下であってもよい。アレイ100に設けられる複数のマイクロ流体構造1Sの数としては、2個、3個、4個、6個、8個、12個、16個、24個、32個、48個及び96個を例示できる。 7 is a plan view of the array 100. As shown in FIG. 7, the array 100 has eight microfluidic structures 1S. Specifically, in a plan view, the array 100 has four microfluidic structures 1S arranged in a direction parallel to the 127.6 mm long side and two microfluidic structures 1S arranged in a direction parallel to the 85.3 mm long side. The structure of each of the eight microfluidic structures 1S is the same as that of the microfluidic device 1 (see FIG. 1) described above. The array 100 having eight microfluidic structures 1S can perform the same amount of assay as eight microfluidic devices 1. The number of microfluidic structures 1S arranged in the array 100 is not limited to eight. The number of microfluidic structures 1S arranged in the array 100 may be, for example, 2 or more, 3 or more, 4 or more, 6 or more, 8 or more, or 12 or more, or may be 96 or less, or 24 or less. Examples of the number of microfluidic structures 1S provided in the array 100 include 2, 3, 4, 6, 8, 12, 16, 24, 32, 48, and 96.

 長さ127.6mmの辺に平行な方向に設けられた4個のマイクロ流体構造1Sは、複数の細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B、5Cが、平面視で長さ127.6mmの辺に平行な軸線の上に設けられている。マイクロ流体構造1Sは、複数の細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B、5Cが、平面視で96ウェルマイクロプレートが備えるウェルW10の位置と重なるように設けられている。これによって、アレイ100は、マイクロウェルプレートリーダーを用いて、96ウェルマイクロプレートを用いた評価と同様にして、複数の細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B、5Cに作製された三次元組織の評価(例えば蛍光像の取得)を行うことができる。 Four microfluidic structures 1S are arranged in a direction parallel to the 127.6 mm long side, with multiple cell aggregate holding sections 5A, 5B, and 5C arranged on an axis parallel to the 127.6 mm long side in a planar view. The microfluidic structure 1S is arranged so that the multiple cell aggregate holding sections 5A, 5B, and 5C overlap the positions of wells W10 of a 96-well microplate in a planar view. This allows the array 100 to be used with a microwell plate reader to evaluate (e.g., acquire fluorescent images of) three-dimensional tissues created in the multiple cell aggregate holding sections 5A, 5B, and 5C in the same manner as evaluation using a 96-well microplate.

 図8は、アレイ100の断面図である。図8に示されるように、アレイ100は、アレイ流路板2S(第1アレイプレート部)と、アレイ基板3S(第2アレイプレート部)とによって構成される。アレイ流路板2S及びアレイ基板3Sの材質及び作製方法は、マイクロ流体デバイス1を構成するデバイス流路板2及びデバイス基板3と同様のものを用いてよい。 Figure 8 is a cross-sectional view of the array 100. As shown in Figure 8, the array 100 is composed of an array flow channel plate 2S (first array plate portion) and an array substrate 3S (second array plate portion). The materials and manufacturing methods for the array flow channel plate 2S and array substrate 3S may be the same as those for the device flow channel plate 2 and device substrate 3 that make up the microfluidic device 1.

 アレイ100は、2枚の板状部材を張り合わせて1枚のアレイプレートとして構成されている。例えば、アレイ100は、1枚の板状部材として構成されてもよい。例えば、いわゆる三次元造形技術を用いることによって、1枚の板状部材としてアレイ100を構成することができる。 Array 100 is constructed as a single array plate by bonding two plate-like members together. For example, array 100 may be constructed as a single plate-like member. For example, array 100 can be constructed as a single plate-like member by using so-called three-dimensional modeling technology.

 アレイ流路板2Sには、複数のマイクロ流体構造1Sが設けられている。アレイ流路板2Sの形状は、平面視で127.6mm×85.3mmの矩形である。アレイ流路板2Sは、アレイ基板3Sと張り合わされる裏面側に形成された溝と、その溝と繋がっている貫通孔と、を含む。アレイ基板3Sには、溝及び貫通孔が設けられていない。アレイ基板3Sは、アレイ100の底板として機能する。アレイ100が含む複数のマイクロ流体構造1Sは、アレイ流路板2Sに設けられた溝及び貫通孔がアレイ基板3Sに塞がれることによって構成されている。 The array flow channel plate 2S is provided with multiple microfluidic structures 1S. The array flow channel plate 2S is rectangular, measuring 127.6 mm x 85.3 mm in plan view. The array flow channel plate 2S includes grooves formed on its back side, which is bonded to the array substrate 3S, and through-holes connected to the grooves. The array substrate 3S does not have any grooves or through-holes. The array substrate 3S functions as the bottom plate of the array 100. The multiple microfluidic structures 1S included in the array 100 are formed by the array substrate 3S covering the grooves and through-holes formed in the array flow channel plate 2S.

 以上で説明したように、アレイ100は、第1アレイプレート部であるアレイ流路板2Sと、第2アレイプレート部であるアレイ基板3Sと、を備える。互いに張り合わされたアレイ流路板2S及びアレイ基板3Sは、8個のマイクロ流体構造1Sを形成する。マイクロ流体構造1Sは、マイクロ流体デバイス(図1参照)と同様の構造を有する。すなわち、マイクロ流体構造1Sは、第1内皮細胞92Rが配置されると共に第1軸線A1の方向に延びる第1流路部である第1供給流路部23Rと、第2内皮細胞92Lが配置されると共に第1軸線A1の方向に直交する第2軸線A2の方向に第1流路部である第1供給流路部23Rから離れており、第1軸線A1の方向に沿って延びる第2流路部である第2供給流路部23Lと、細胞凝集体91を収容し、第1軸線A1の方向から見て第1流路部である第1供給流路部23Rと第2流路部である第2供給流路部23Lに挟まれている、細胞凝集体収容部5Aと、を有する。第1流路部である第1供給流路部23Rは、第1内皮細胞92Rが接着される第1細胞接着面233Rを含む。第2流路部である第2供給流路部23Lは、第2内皮細胞92Lが接着される第2細胞接着面233Lを含む。細胞凝集体収容部5Aは、第1細胞接着面233R及び第2細胞接着面233Lの少なくとも一方に対する細胞凝集体91の位置を維持する細胞凝集体拘束部53S1を含む。そのような構成を有することによって、アレイ100を用いると、高効率に複数の被験物質のスクリーニング及び評価等を行うことができる。 As described above, the array 100 comprises an array flow channel plate 2S, which is a first array plate portion, and an array substrate 3S, which is a second array plate portion. The array flow channel plate 2S and the array substrate 3S are bonded together to form eight microfluidic structures 1S. The microfluidic structures 1S have a structure similar to that of a microfluidic device (see Figure 1). That is, the microfluidic structure 1S has a first supply channel portion 23R as a first channel portion in which a first endothelial cell 92R is arranged and which extends in the direction of a first axis A1, a second supply channel portion 23L as a second channel portion in which a second endothelial cell 92L is arranged and which is spaced apart from the first supply channel portion 23R as a first channel portion in the direction of a second axis A2 perpendicular to the direction of the first axis A1 and extends along the first axis A1, and a cell aggregate storage portion 5A that stores a cell aggregate 91 and is sandwiched between the first supply channel portion 23R as a first channel portion and the second supply channel portion 23L as a second channel portion as viewed from the direction of the first axis A1. The first supply channel portion 23R as a first channel portion includes a first cell adhesion surface 233R to which the first endothelial cell 92R is adhered. The second supply flow path section 23L, which is the second flow path section, includes a second cell adhesion surface 233L to which second endothelial cells 92L are adhered. The cell aggregate storage section 5A includes a cell aggregate constraint section 53S1 that maintains the position of the cell aggregate 91 relative to at least one of the first cell adhesion surface 233R and the second cell adhesion surface 233L. With this configuration, the array 100 can be used to perform screening and evaluation of multiple test substances with high efficiency.

 以下に実施例を用いて本発明をより詳細に説明するが、本発明は以下の実施例に限定されるものではない。 The present invention will be explained in more detail below using examples, but the present invention is not limited to the following examples.

<製造例1:マイクロ流体デバイス1の作製>
 図9に概略を示した方法にしたがって、マイクロ流体デバイス1を作製した。3Dプリンター(microArch(登録商標)S140、BMF社)を用いて、図9の(a)に示されるような、マイクロ流体デバイス1のデバイス流路板2を作製するためのHTLレジン(BMF社)製モールドを作製した。続いて、図9の(b)に示されるように、そのモールドに、ポリジメチルシロキサン(PDMS)プレポリマー(PDMS主剤:硬化剤=10:1(重量比))(東レ・ダウコーニング株式会社、日本)を添加し、続いて真空チャンバー内で1時間以上脱気した。その後、70℃で一晩静置し、PDMSプレポリマーを硬化させ、硬化物2pを得た。得られた硬化物2pをモールドから剥離した後、生検トレパンによって、一対の第1供給穴27R、28R、一対の第2供給穴27L、28L並びに3つの細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B、5Cの細胞凝集体導入穴51S及び脱気穴52Sに相当する貫通孔を設け、デバイス流路板2を得た。その後、図9の(c)に示されるように、デバイス流路板2のモールドと接触していた面に、ガラス製又はポリジメチルシロキサン製のデバイス基板3を張り合わせて、マイクロ流体デバイス1を得た。最後に、図9の(d)に示されるように、マイクロ流体デバイス1の流路板主面2aに対して、一対の第1供給穴27R、28R、及び一対の第2供給穴27L、28Lを囲みこむように、培地を導入するための外径8mm、内径6mmのリザーバーを取り付けた。
<Production Example 1: Fabrication of Microfluidic Device 1>
Microfluidic device 1 was fabricated according to the method outlined in FIG. 9 . A 3D printer (microArch® S140, BMF) was used to create a mold made of HTL resin (BMF) for fabricating the device channel plate 2 of microfluidic device 1, as shown in FIG. 9(a). Next, as shown in FIG. 9(b), polydimethylsiloxane (PDMS) prepolymer (PDMS base:curing agent = 10:1 (weight ratio)) (Dow Corning Toray Co., Ltd., Japan) was added to the mold, followed by degassing for at least 1 hour in a vacuum chamber. The PDMS prepolymer was then left to cure overnight at 70°C, yielding cured product 2p. After the obtained cured product 2p was peeled from the mold, a biopsy trephine was used to form through-holes corresponding to the pair of first supply holes 27R, 28R, the pair of second supply holes 27L, 28L, and the cell aggregate introduction hole 51S and degassing hole 52S of the three cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, and 5C, to obtain a device flow path plate 2. Then, as shown in (c) of FIG. 9 , a glass or polydimethylsiloxane device substrate 3 was attached to the surface of the device flow path plate 2 that had been in contact with the mold, to obtain a microfluidic device 1. Finally, as shown in (d) of FIG. 9 , a reservoir with an outer diameter of 8 mm and an inner diameter of 6 mm for introducing culture medium was attached to the flow path plate main surface 2a of the microfluidic device 1, surrounding the pair of first supply holes 27R, 28R and the pair of second supply holes 27L, 28L.

 このようにして得られたマイクロ流体デバイス1は、23mm×27mm×5.5mmの略直方体形状であった。第1流路20R及び第2流路20Lにおける流路の幅は0.5mm、高さは0.25mmであった。細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B、5Cにおいて、下側保持領域部53Sdの第1軸線A1の方向の長さは1.3mm、第2軸線A2の方向の幅は1.268mm、高さは0.25mmであった。上側保持領域部53Suの第1軸線A1の方向の長さは1.3mm、第2軸線A2の方向の幅は0.6mm、高さは0.25mmであった。領域56Sの第1軸線A1の方向の長さは0.7mm、第2軸線A2の方向の幅は1.268mm、高さは0.25mmであった。細胞凝集体導入穴51S及び脱気穴52Sは、直径1.0mmの開口であった。 The microfluidic device 1 obtained in this manner had an approximately rectangular parallelepiped shape measuring 23 mm x 27 mm x 5.5 mm. The width of the first flow path 20R and the second flow path 20L was 0.5 mm and the height was 0.25 mm. In the cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, and 5C, the length of the lower holding area 53Sd in the direction of the first axis A1 was 1.3 mm, the width in the direction of the second axis A2 was 1.268 mm, and the height was 0.25 mm. The length of the upper holding area 53Su in the direction of the first axis A1 was 1.3 mm, the width in the direction of the second axis A2 was 0.6 mm, and the height was 0.25 mm. The length of the area 56S in the direction of the first axis A1 was 0.7 mm, the width in the direction of the second axis A2 was 1.268 mm, and the height was 0.25 mm. The cell aggregate introduction hole 51S and deaeration hole 52S had an opening diameter of 1.0 mm.

 このようにして得られたマイクロ流体デバイス1は、隙間領域部55Ra、55Rb及び55Rcの第1外側開口55Rs、並びに隙間領域部55La、55Lb及び55Lcの第2外側開口55Lsの、第1軸線A1の方向の幅が0.15mmであった。また、隙間領域部55Ra、55Rb及び55Rcの第1内側開口55Rt、並びに隙間領域部55La、55Lb及び55Lcの第2内側開口55Ltの、第1軸線A1の方向の幅が0.275mmであった。また、隙間領域部55Ra、55Rb、55Rc、55La、55Lb及び55Lcの第2軸線A2の方向の長さ(第1内側流路壁面232Rと第1保持領域内壁面22Rd、又は第2内側流路壁面232Lと第2保持領域内壁面22Ldの距離)が0.216mmであった。また、一対の斜壁面551が第1流路床面31R、第2流路床面31Lとなす角は、85°であった。 In the microfluidic device 1 obtained in this manner, the width in the direction of the first axis A1 of the first outer opening 55Rs of the gap regions 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc and the second outer opening 55Ls of the gap regions 55La, 55Lb, and 55Lc was 0.15 mm. Furthermore, the width in the direction of the first axis A1 of the first inner opening 55Rt of the gap regions 55Ra, 55Rb, and 55Rc and the second inner opening 55Lt of the gap regions 55La, 55Lb, and 55Lc was 0.275 mm. The length of the gap regions 55Ra, 55Rb, 55Rc, 55La, 55Lb, and 55Lc in the direction of the second axis A2 (the distance between the first inner flow path wall surface 232R and the first retaining area inner wall surface 22Rd, or the distance between the second inner flow path wall surface 232L and the second retaining area inner wall surface 22Ld) was 0.216 mm. The angle formed by the pair of inclined wall surfaces 551 with the first flow path floor surface 31R and the second flow path floor surface 31L was 85°.

<実施例1:腫瘍スフェロイド及び血管内皮細胞による三次元組織の作製>
[スフェロイドの調製]
 ASPS細胞(胞巣状軟部肉腫の株化細胞株、Miwa Tanaka et al., " Modeling alveolar soft part sarcoma unveils novel mechanisms of metastasis.", Cancer research, 77(4), 897-907 (2017)に記載の細胞株)に、常法によって赤色蛍光タンパク質DsRedを発現させて蛍光染色した。蛍光染色されたASPS細胞を、IMDM培地(Wako,098-06465)に10%ウシ胎児血清と1%ペニシリン/ストレプトマイシンを添加した培地で1.25×10cells/mLになるように懸濁した。得られた細胞懸濁液を、96ウェルプレート(Sumitomo Bakelite,MS-9096U)に200μL/ウェル(2.50×10cells/ウェル)で播種した。播種した細胞を、37℃、5%COのインキュベータ内で2日培養し、腫瘍スフェロイドを調製した。
Example 1: Preparation of three-dimensional tissue using tumor spheroids and vascular endothelial cells
[Preparation of spheroids]
ASPS cells (an established cell line of alveolar soft part sarcoma, described in Miwa Tanaka et al., "Modeling alveolar soft part sarcoma unveils novel mechanisms of metastasis," Cancer Research, 77(4), 897-907 (2017)) were fluorescently stained by expressing the red fluorescent protein DsRed using standard methods. The fluorescently stained ASPS cells were suspended in IMDM medium (Wako, 098-06465) supplemented with 10% fetal bovine serum and 1% penicillin/streptomycin at a concentration of 1.25 x 10 cells/mL. The resulting cell suspension was seeded into a 96-well plate (Sumitomo Bakelite, MS-9096U) at 200 μL/well (2.50 x 10 cells/well). The seeded cells were cultured in an incubator at 37°C and 5% CO 2 for 2 days to prepare tumor spheroids.

[マイクロ流体デバイスへのスフェロイドの導入]
 ダルベッコリン酸緩衝生理食塩水(Nacalai Tesque,14249-24)に溶解したフィブリノーゲンを2.5mg/mL、中和したコラーゲンIを0.2mg/mL、アプロチニンを0.15U/mLとなるように混合し、フィブリンゲル溶液を得た。フィブリンゲル溶液に対して、1体積%の50U/mLトロンビン溶液を混合し、トロンビン-フィブリンゲル溶液を得た。上記で調製したトロンビン-フィブリンゲル溶液に、腫瘍スフェロイドを1つ添加した。同様の工程を繰り返し、同様の腫瘍スフェロイドを含むトロンビン-フィブリンゲル溶液を多数調製した。
[Introduction of spheroids into microfluidic devices]
Fibrinogen dissolved in Dulbecco's phosphate-buffered saline (Nacalai Tesque, 14249-24) was mixed at 2.5 mg/mL, neutralized collagen I at 0.2 mg/mL, and aprotinin at 0.15 U/mL to obtain a fibrin gel solution. A thrombin-fibrin gel solution was obtained by mixing 1% by volume of 50 U/mL thrombin solution with the fibrin gel solution. One tumor spheroid was added to the thrombin-fibrin gel solution prepared above. The same process was repeated to prepare multiple thrombin-fibrin gel solutions containing similar tumor spheroids.

 腫瘍スフェロイドが回収されるように上記のトロンビン-フィブリンゲル溶液を4μLずつ採取し、製造例1で作製したマイクロ流体デバイス1(以下、単に「デバイス1」)の細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B及び5Cの細胞凝集体導入穴51Sから腫瘍スフェロイドを1つずつ導入した。これによって、腫瘍スフェロイドは細胞凝集体保持領域53Sに配置され、また細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B及び5Cの内部がトロンビン-フィブリンゲル溶液によって満たされた。その後、デバイス1を37℃、5%COのインキュベータ内で15分静置し、トロンビン―フィブリンゲル溶液をゲル化させた。内皮細胞培養培地であるEGM-2(Lonza,CC-3162)を、各培地リザーバーから合計600μLとなるように導入した。これによって、上記デバイス1の第1流路20R及び第2流路20Lが、EGM-2によって満たされた。その後、デバイス1を37℃、5%COのインキュベータ内で一晩静置した。 4 μL of the thrombin-fibrin gel solution was collected so that tumor spheroids could be collected. The tumor spheroids were introduced one by one through the cell aggregate introduction holes 51S of the cell aggregate containers 5A, 5B, and 5C of the microfluidic device 1 (hereinafter simply referred to as "device 1") prepared in Production Example 1. This placed the tumor spheroids in the cell aggregate holding area 53S, and the interiors of the cell aggregate containers 5A, 5B, and 5C were filled with the thrombin-fibrin gel solution. The device 1 was then placed in an incubator at 37°C and 5% CO2 for 15 minutes, allowing the thrombin-fibrin gel solution to gel. EGM-2 (Lonza, CC-3162), an endothelial cell culture medium, was introduced from each medium reservoir to a total volume of 600 μL. This filled the first flow path 20R and the second flow path 20L of the device 1 with EGM-2. Thereafter, the device 1 was left standing overnight in an incubator at 37°C and 5% CO 2 .

[マイクロ流体デバイスへの血管内皮細胞の導入]
 Human umbilical vein endothelial cells(HUVEC)に、常法によって緑色蛍光タンパク質GFPを発現させて蛍光染色した。蛍光染色されたHUVECを、5.0×10cells/mL、1.0×10cells/mL又は1.5×10cells/mLになるようにEGM-2で懸濁し、HUVEC懸濁液を得た。得られたHUVEC懸濁液を、第1供給穴27Rに対して10μL添加し、第1供給流路部23Rに導入した。デバイス1を、第1内側流路壁面232Rが鉛直下側になるようにインキュベータ内に15分間静置し、HUVECを第1内側流路壁面232Rに接着させた。続いて、HUVEC懸濁液を第2供給穴27Lに対して10μL添加し、第2供給流路部23Lに導入した。デバイス1を、第2内側流路壁面232Lが鉛直下側になるようにインキュベータ内に15分間静置し、HUVECを第2内側流路壁面232Lに接着させた。その後、EGM-2を、各培地リザーバーから合計600μLとなるように導入した。これによって、上記デバイス1の第1流路20R及び第2流路20Lが、EGM-2によって満たされた。その後、マイクロ流体デバイス1を、インキュベータ内に設置したInfinity rocker mini(Next Advance、以下では「Rocker」とも記載する。)上に配置し、Rocking Angleが5~7°、Rocking rateが0.5cycles/minの条件でインキュベートした。インキュベートにおいて、培地は1日1回新鮮なものに交換した。
[Introduction of vascular endothelial cells into a microfluidic device]
Human umbilical vein endothelial cells (HUVECs) were fluorescently stained by expressing green fluorescent protein (GFP) using standard methods. The fluorescently stained HUVECs were suspended in EGM-2 to a concentration of 5.0 x 10 cells/mL, 1.0 x 10 cells/mL, or 1.5 x 10 cells/mL to obtain a HUVEC suspension. 10 μL of the obtained HUVEC suspension was added to the first supply hole 27R and introduced into the first supply channel section 23R. The device 1 was placed in an incubator for 15 minutes with the first inner channel wall surface 232R facing vertically downward, allowing the HUVECs to adhere to the first inner channel wall surface 232R. Next, 10 μL of the HUVEC suspension was added to the second supply hole 27L and introduced into the second supply channel section 23L. The device 1 was placed in an incubator for 15 minutes with the second inner channel wall surface 232L facing vertically downward, allowing the HUVECs to adhere to the second inner channel wall surface 232L. Then, a total of 600 μL of EGM-2 was introduced from each medium reservoir. This filled the first channel 20R and the second channel 20L of the device 1 with EGM-2. The microfluidic device 1 was then placed on an Infinity Rocker Mini (Next Advance, hereinafter also referred to as "Rocker") installed in the incubator and incubated under conditions of a rocking angle of 5-7° and a rocking rate of 0.5 cycles/min. During incubation, the medium was replaced with fresh medium once a day.

[三次元組織の評価]
 Rocker上でのインキュベートを開始してから1、3、5、7又は9日後(Day1,3,5,7,9)に、作製された三次元組織を評価した。評価は、三次元組織の蛍光像を取得することによって行った。蛍光像の取得は、共焦点顕微鏡(FV3000,Evident)にて,488nmと561nmのレーザーにより励起されたGFPとDsRedの蛍光をそれぞれ取得した。同時に,透過光による微分干渉画像を取得した。HUVEC懸濁液のHUVEC濃度が5.0×10cells/mLの場合のDay1、5及び9の結果を図10に示す。HUVEC懸濁液のHUVEC濃度が1.0×10cells/mLの場合のDay1,5及び9の結果を図11に示す。HUVEC懸濁液のHUVEC濃度が1.5×10cells/mLの場合のDay1,5及び9の結果を図12に示す。図10~12において、Chamber 1、Chamber 2及びChamber 3はそれぞれ細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B及び5Cに対応している。図10~12において、スケールバーの長さは200μmである。
[Evaluation of three-dimensional tissue]
The prepared 3D tissues were evaluated 1, 3, 5, 7, or 9 days after the start of incubation on the Rocker (Days 1, 3, 5, 7, and 9). Evaluation was performed by acquiring fluorescent images of the 3D tissues. Fluorescent images were acquired using a confocal microscope (FV3000, Evident) to capture the fluorescence of GFP and DsRed excited by 488 nm and 561 nm lasers, respectively. Simultaneously, differential interference contrast images using transmitted light were acquired. The results for Days 1, 5, and 9 when the HUVEC concentration of the HUVEC suspension was 5.0 × 10 cells/mL are shown in Figure 10. The results for Days 1, 5, and 9 when the HUVEC concentration of the HUVEC suspension was 1.0 × 10 cells/mL are shown in Figure 11. The results for Days 1, 5, and 9 when the HUVEC concentration of the HUVEC suspension was 1.5 x 10 cells/mL are shown in Figure 12. In Figures 10 to 12, Chamber 1, Chamber 2, and Chamber 3 correspond to cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, and 5C, respectively. In Figures 10 to 12, the length of the scale bar is 200 μm.

 図10~12の結果によれば、いずれのHUVEC播種密度においても第1内側流路壁面232R及び第2内側流路壁面232L上のHUVECから腫瘍スフェロイドに向けて血管が徐々に伸展し、腫瘍スフェロイド内部まで伸展した様子が観察された。このことから、本発明のマイクロ流体デバイスによれば、管腔構造を内部に備える三次元組織を作製できることが示された。特に、本発明のマイクロ流体デバイスによれば、血管内皮細胞から腫瘍スフェロイドに向けて血管新生が生じ、血管を内部に含む腫瘍組織モデルが作製可能であることが示された。 The results in Figures 10 to 12 show that, at all HUVEC seeding densities, blood vessels gradually extended from the HUVECs on the first inner channel wall surface 232R and the second inner channel wall surface 232L toward the tumor spheroids, and even extended into the tumor spheroids. This demonstrates that the microfluidic device of the present invention can be used to create three-dimensional tissues with internal tubular structures. In particular, the microfluidic device of the present invention demonstrated that angiogenesis occurred from vascular endothelial cells toward the tumor spheroids, making it possible to create tumor tissue models containing internal blood vessels.

 また、5.0×10cells/mLのHUVEC懸濁液が播種された場合の、Chamber 2におけるDay1、3、5、7及び9の三次元組織結果を図13に示す。図13において、スケールバーの長さは200μmである。それぞれの三次元組織について、腫瘍又は血管が占める面積を、ImageJソフトウェア(National Institutes of Health、メリーランド州)を用いて分析した。細胞凝集体拘束部53S1の領域のうち、腫瘍(ASPS細胞;赤の蛍光)が占める面積の割合(腫瘍面積割合、Ratio of tumor area)を算出した結果を図14に示す。細胞凝集体拘束部53S1の領域のうち、血管(HUVEC;緑の蛍光)が占める面積の割合(血管面積割合、Ratio of vascular area)を算出した結果を図15に示す。スフェロイド領域(図13の蛍光像中に白い丸で示した領域)のうち、血管(HUVEC;緑の蛍光)が占める面積の割合(腫瘍内の血管面積割合、Ratio of invasive vascular area)を算出した結果を図16に示す。なお、図14~16の結果は、n=8の平均値±標準偏差で示した。 Figure 13 shows the three-dimensional tissue results for Days 1, 3, 5, 7, and 9 in Chamber 2 when a 5.0 x 10 cells/mL HUVEC suspension was seeded. In Figure 13, the length of the scale bar is 200 μm. For each three-dimensional tissue, the area occupied by tumor or blood vessels was analyzed using ImageJ software (National Institutes of Health, Maryland). The ratio of the area occupied by tumor (ASPS cells; red fluorescence) to the area of cell aggregate restriction region 53S1 (tumor area ratio, Ratio of tumor area) was calculated and the results are shown in Figure 14. The ratio of the area occupied by blood vessels (HUVECs; green fluorescence) to the area of cell aggregate arresting section 53S1 (vascular area ratio, Ratio of vascular area) was calculated and is shown in Figure 15. The ratio of the area occupied by blood vessels (HUVECs; green fluorescence) to the area of the spheroid region (the area indicated by the white circle in the fluorescent image in Figure 13) (intratumor vascular area ratio, Ratio of invasive vascular area) was calculated and is shown in Figure 16. The results in Figures 14 to 16 are shown as the mean ± standard deviation for n = 8.

 図13~16の結果によれば、経時的に腫瘍の占める面積が増大する様子が観察され、また腫瘍の内部に向けて血管が伸展していく様子が観察された。このことから、本発明のマイクロ流体デバイスによれば、管腔構造を内部に備える三次元組織の作製過程を、腫瘍の成長、及び血管の伸展の両面から評価可能であることが示された。このような、腫瘍の成長及び血管の伸展を同時に評価することができるマイクロ流体デバイスによれば、三次元組織及びその形成過程における腫瘍と血管の相互作用の評価を行うことができると考えられる。 The results in Figures 13 to 16 show that the area occupied by the tumor increases over time, and that blood vessels extend into the tumor. This demonstrates that the microfluidic device of the present invention makes it possible to evaluate the process of creating three-dimensional tissue with an internal tubular structure from the perspectives of both tumor growth and blood vessel extension. It is believed that a microfluidic device capable of simultaneously evaluating tumor growth and blood vessel extension can be used to evaluate three-dimensional tissue and the interaction between tumors and blood vessels during its formation process.

<実施例2:マイクロ流体デバイスからの三次元組織切片の作製及び評価>
 マイクロ流体デバイス1として、デバイス基板3がポリジメチルシロキサン(PDMS)製のものを用いて、実施例1と同様の方法によって三次元組織を作製した。培養9日目の三次元組織を用いて、図17に概略を示した方法にしたがって、凍結切片を作製した。まず、マイクロ流体デバイス1の細胞凝集体収容部5A及びその内部に作製された三次元組織について、第3方向(A3方向)に沿って、三次元組織、第1壁部26R、第2壁部26Lが含まれるように直径2mmの生検トレパン(BPP-20F,カイインダストリーズ)で切り取って回収した(Cutting、Collecting)。回収したスフェロイドは、外側を覆っているPDMSと共にクリオモルド(Sakura,4565)に移した。そのクリオモルドに、O.C.T.コンパウンド(Optimal Cutting Temperature compound、Sakura、4583)を加えた。そのクリオモルドを、クリオスタット(Thermo Fisher Scientific,HM525NX)内で2時間以上凍結した(Freezing)。凍結ブロックをクリオスタットによって、三次元組織を横切り、かつ第2方向に垂直な断面又は第3方向に垂直な断面で切断し、厚さ10μmの切片を作製した(Sectioning)。なお、第2方向に垂直な断面の切片を作製する際には、一度PDMSの膜がクリオモルドの底面に接するようにクリオモルドに配置して、O.C.T.コンパウンドを凍結させてから、クリオモルド底面と第2方向に垂直な断面が平行になるように凍結ブロックの向きを変え、再度O.C.T.コンパウンドの添加及び凍結を行った上で、切断した。このように、マイクロ流体デバイス1が、ジメチルポリシロキサンという温和に切断可能な材料で形成されていることによって、デバイスを切断して三次元組織を含む凍結切片を簡便に作製することが可能であった。
Example 2: Preparation and evaluation of three-dimensional tissue slices from a microfluidic device
A microfluidic device 1 with a device substrate 3 made of polydimethylsiloxane (PDMS) was used to prepare a three-dimensional tissue using the same method as in Example 1. Using the three-dimensional tissue on day 9 of culture, frozen sections were prepared according to the method outlined in FIG. 17 . First, the cell aggregate storage section 5A of the microfluidic device 1 and the three-dimensional tissue prepared therein were cut and collected along the third direction (A3 direction) using a 2 mm diameter biopsy trephine (BPP-20F, Kai Industries) so as to include the three-dimensional tissue, the first wall section 26R, and the second wall section 26L (Cutting, Collecting). The collected spheroids were transferred to a cryomold (Sakura, 4565) together with the PDMS covering the outside. The cryomold was then filled with O.C.T. A compound (Optimal Cutting Temperature compound, Sakura, 4583) was added. The cryomold was frozen in a cryostat (Thermo Fisher Scientific, HM525NX) for more than 2 hours (Freezing). The frozen block was cut by the cryostat across the three-dimensional tissue and in a cross section perpendicular to the second direction or a cross section perpendicular to the third direction to prepare 10 μm thick sections (Sectioning). When preparing a cross section perpendicular to the second direction, the PDMS film was first placed in the cryomold so that it was in contact with the bottom surface of the cryomold, and the O.C.T. compound was frozen. The orientation of the frozen block was then changed so that the cross section perpendicular to the second direction was parallel to the bottom surface of the cryomold, and the O.C.T. was then again applied. The microfluidic device 1 was formed from dimethylpolysiloxane, a mildly cuttable material, and thus it was possible to easily prepare frozen sections containing three-dimensional tissue by cutting the device.

 得られた切片について、実施例1と同様に蛍光像を取得した。合わせて、透過光像も取得した。第2方向(A2方向)に垂直な断面について、蛍光像と透過光像を重ね合わせた像を、断面における三次元組織の概要を表す模式図と並べて示した結果を図18に示す。また、図18の中心視野の中心付近を拡大した蛍光像を図19に示す。図18において、スケールバーの長さは100μmである。図19において、スケールバーの長さは50μmである。図18及び19において、左側がデバイス基板3側であり、右側がデバイス流路板2側である。図19に示すように、作製した凍結切片を蛍光観察することによって、三次元組織内に形成された血管腔を可視化可能であった。 Fluorescence images were obtained for the obtained sections in the same manner as in Example 1. Transmitted light images were also obtained. Figure 18 shows an image in which the fluorescence image and transmitted light image for a cross section perpendicular to the second direction (A2 direction) are superimposed, alongside a schematic diagram showing an overview of the three-dimensional tissue in the cross section. Figure 19 also shows an enlarged fluorescence image near the center of the central field of view in Figure 18. In Figure 18, the length of the scale bar is 100 μm. In Figure 19, the length of the scale bar is 50 μm. In Figures 18 and 19, the left side is the device substrate 3 side, and the right side is the device channel plate 2 side. As shown in Figure 19, by fluorescently observing the prepared frozen sections, it was possible to visualize the vascular lumen formed within the three-dimensional tissue.

 また、第3方向(A3方向)に垂直な断面についての蛍光像を図20の(a)に示す。第2方向に垂直な断面についての蛍光像を、断面における三次元組織の概要を表す模式図と並べて示した結果を図20の(b)に示す。図20の(a)において、スケールバーの長さは200μmである。図20の(b)において、スケールバーの長さは50μmである。図20に示すように、マイクロ流体デバイス1を用いて作製した凍結切片では、第3方向に垂直な断面及び第2方向に垂直な断面の両方の断面における蛍光像の取得が可能であった。 Figure 20(a) shows a fluorescent image of a cross section perpendicular to the third direction (A3 direction). Figure 20(b) shows the fluorescent image of a cross section perpendicular to the second direction alongside a schematic diagram showing an overview of the three-dimensional tissue in the cross section. In Figure 20(a), the length of the scale bar is 200 μm. In Figure 20(b), the length of the scale bar is 50 μm. As shown in Figure 20, with the frozen section prepared using microfluidic device 1, it was possible to obtain fluorescent images of both the cross section perpendicular to the third direction and the cross section perpendicular to the second direction.

 さらに、作製された三次元組織について観察すると、第3方向に垂直な断面では、腫瘍内部に血管が侵入している様子が明確に可視化され、第2方向に垂直な断面では、腫瘍内部において血管腔が形成されていることが明確に可視化された。このように腫瘍内部に血管が形成された三次元組織は、血管を通じた薬剤投与の評価や、腫瘍における血管形成能の評価に好適に用いることができる。よって、マイクロ流体デバイス1は、このような薬剤投与の評価や血管形成能の評価に好適な三次元組織の作製に用いることができることが示された。 Furthermore, when the fabricated three-dimensional tissue was observed, the infiltration of blood vessels into the tumor was clearly visualized in a cross section perpendicular to the third direction, and the formation of vascular cavities within the tumor was clearly visualized in a cross section perpendicular to the second direction. Three-dimensional tissue with blood vessels formed within the tumor can be suitably used to evaluate drug administration through blood vessels and the ability of tumors to form blood vessels. Therefore, it was demonstrated that the microfluidic device 1 can be used to fabricate three-dimensional tissue suitable for evaluating drug administration and the ability of tumors to form blood vessels.

<実施例3:細胞凝集体収容部(チャンバー)間、及びデバイス間における血管面積誤差の比較>
 マイクロ流体デバイス1を用いて作製される三次元組織の品質の安定性を評価するために、細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B及び5Cの間で、血管面積にばらつきが生じるかを検討した。また、同じ目的で、デバイス間において、血管面積にばらつきが生じるかも検討した。
Example 3: Comparison of blood vessel area error between cell aggregate storage sections (chambers) and between devices
In order to evaluate the stability of the quality of three-dimensional tissues fabricated using the microfluidic device 1, we investigated whether there was variation in the blood vessel area among the cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, and 5C. For the same purpose, we also investigated whether there was variation in the blood vessel area among the devices.

 7つのマイクロ流体デバイス1を用いて、実施例1と同様に三次元組織を作製した。ただし、細胞凝集体収容部5A(Chamber 1)については7つのデバイスで、5B(Chamber 2)については7つのデバイスで、5C(Chamber 3)については5つのデバイスで、それぞれ作製を行った。このとき、7つのデバイスのうち5つのデバイスでは、細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B及び5Cの全てで三次元組織の作製を行った。培養9日目の三次元組織を用いて、実施例1と同様に、蛍光像の取得、並びに血管が占める領域の面積の割合を測定及び算出した。 Seven microfluidic devices 1 were used to create three-dimensional tissues in the same manner as in Example 1. However, cell aggregate storage section 5A (Chamber 1) was created in seven devices, 5B (Chamber 2) in seven devices, and 5C (Chamber 3) in five devices. In this case, three-dimensional tissues were created in all of the cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, and 5C in five of the seven devices. Using three-dimensional tissues on day 9 of culture, fluorescent images were taken, and the area percentage occupied by blood vessels was measured and calculated in the same manner as in Example 1.

 測定された血管が占める領域の面積の割合(血管面積割合、Ratio of vascular area)を、各チャンバーごと、すなわち、細胞凝集体収容部5A(Chamber 1)、5B(Chamber 2)、5C(Chamber 3)のそれぞれについて示した結果を図21に示す。図21の結果は、平均値±標準偏差で示されており、図中のns(not significant)は、ANOVA(analysis of variance)実施後のTukey検定におけるp値が0.05以上であったことを示す。また、測定された血管が占める領域の面積の割合を、各デバイスごとに示した(すなわち、例えばDevice 1として、Device 1の細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B及び5Cの結果を示した)結果を図22に示す。また、図22における各デバイス内の測定結果の標準偏差(Device)及び図21における各チャンバー内の測定結果の標準偏差(Chamber、デバイス間の測定結果の標準偏差、S.D.)を示した結果を図23に示す。 Figure 21 shows the ratio of the area occupied by the measured blood vessels (vascular area ratio) for each chamber, i.e., cell aggregate storage section 5A (Chamber 1), 5B (Chamber 2), and 5C (Chamber 3). The results in Figure 21 are shown as mean ± standard deviation, and ns (not significant) in the figure indicates that the p-value in the Tukey test after ANOVA (analysis of variance) was 0.05 or greater. Figure 22 also shows the ratio of the area occupied by the measured blood vessels for each device (i.e., for example, Device 1 shows the results for cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, and 5C of Device 1). Additionally, Figure 23 shows the standard deviation of the measurement results within each device (Device) in Figure 22 and the standard deviation of the measurement results within each chamber (Chamber, standard deviation of measurement results between devices, S.D.) in Figure 21.

 図21~23の結果によれば、まず図21の結果から、デバイス内における各チャンバー間の血管が占める面積に有意差は見られなかった。このことから、マイクロ流体デバイス1において、細胞凝集体収容部5A、5B及び5Cの間での血管成長の効率には差がなく、どのチャンバーを用いたとしても、品質の安定した三次元組織の作製を行うことができることが明らかとなった。また、図22及び23の結果から、デバイス内及びデバイス間のいずれにおいても、その標準偏差は平均0.10未満と小さかった。このことから、マイクロ流体デバイス1を用いて作製した三次元組織によれば、デバイスに起因する誤差が小さい条件で、薬物のスクリーニング及び評価並びに管腔構造の形成メカニズムの解明等のアッセイを行うことができることが明らかとなった。 The results in Figures 21 to 23 show that, first, in Figure 21, no significant difference was observed in the area occupied by blood vessels between the chambers within the device. This demonstrates that, in microfluidic device 1, there is no difference in the efficiency of blood vessel growth between cell aggregate storage sections 5A, 5B, and 5C, and that three-dimensional tissue of consistent quality can be produced regardless of which chamber is used. Furthermore, the results in Figures 22 and 23 show that the standard deviation was small, averaging less than 0.10, both within the device and between devices. This demonstrates that three-dimensional tissue produced using microfluidic device 1 can be used to perform assays such as drug screening and evaluation, and to elucidate the mechanism of tubular structure formation, under conditions with minimal device-related error.

<実施例4-1:腫瘍細胞及びペリサイトを含むスフェロイドと、血管内皮細胞による三次元組織の作製1>
 tRCC細胞(転座型腎細胞がんの株化細胞株)に、常法によって赤色蛍光タンパク質DsRedを発現させて蛍光染色した。蛍光染色されたtRCC細胞を、IMDM培地(Wako,098-06465)に10%ウシ胎児血清と1%ペニシリン/ストレプトマイシンを添加した培地で1.0×10cells/mLに懸濁し、細胞懸濁液Aを得た。ペリサイト(PC、ヒト胎盤微小血管周皮細胞、Angio-Proteomie、cAP-0029)を、上記細胞培養培地で1.0×10cells/mLに懸濁し、細胞懸濁液Bを得た。細胞懸濁液A及び細胞懸濁液Bを体積比1:1で混合し、細胞懸濁液Cを得た。細胞懸濁液Cを、96ウェルプレート(Sumitomo Bakelite,MS-9096U)に200μL/ウェル(それぞれ1.0×10cells/ウェル)で播種した。播種した細胞を、37℃、5%COのインキュベータ内で2日培養し、腫瘍細胞及びペリサイトを含むスフェロイドを調製した。以降は、実施例1と同様の方法にしたがって、腫瘍細胞及びペリサイトを含むスフェロイドと、血管内皮細胞による三次元組織を作製した。
<Example 4-1: Preparation of three-dimensional tissue from spheroids containing tumor cells and pericytes, and vascular endothelial cells 1>
tRCC cells (a translocation renal cell carcinoma cell line) were fluorescently stained by expressing the red fluorescent protein DsRed using standard methods. The fluorescently stained tRCC cells were suspended at 1.0 x 10 cells/mL in IMDM medium (Wako, 098-06465) supplemented with 10% fetal bovine serum and 1% penicillin/streptomycin to obtain cell suspension A. Pericytes (PC, human placental microvascular pericytes, Angio-Proteomie, cAP-0029) were suspended at 1.0 x 10 cells/mL in the above cell culture medium to obtain cell suspension B. Cell suspension A and cell suspension B were mixed at a volume ratio of 1:1 to obtain cell suspension C. Cell suspension C was seeded into a 96-well plate (Sumitomo Bakelite, MS-9096U) at 200 μL/well (1.0 × 10 4 cells/well). The seeded cells were cultured for 2 days in an incubator at 37°C and 5% CO 2 to prepare spheroids containing tumor cells and pericytes. Thereafter, spheroids containing tumor cells and pericytes, and three-dimensional tissues consisting of vascular endothelial cells were prepared according to the same method as in Example 1.

<実施例4-2:腫瘍細胞及びペリサイトを含むスフェロイドと、血管内皮細胞による三次元組織の作製2>
 細胞懸濁液A、B及びCにおける細胞の濃度を実施例4-1の半分(5.0×10cells/mL)にしたこと以外は、実施例4-1と同様に、腫瘍細胞及びペリサイトを含むスフェロイドと、血管内皮細胞による三次元組織の作製を行った。
<Example 4-2: Preparation of three-dimensional tissue from spheroids containing tumor cells and pericytes, and vascular endothelial cells 2>
Spheroids containing tumor cells and pericytes and three -dimensional tissues using vascular endothelial cells were prepared in the same manner as in Example 4-1, except that the cell concentrations in cell suspensions A, B, and C were half that of Example 4-1 (5.0 × 10 4 cells/mL).

<実施例5:腫瘍細胞を含むスフェロイドと、ゲル内のペリサイトと、血管内皮細胞による三次元組織の作製>
 tRCC細胞(転座型腎細胞がんの株化細胞株)に、常法によって赤色蛍光タンパク質DsRedを発現させて染色した。染色されたtRCC細胞を、細胞培養培地(IMDM培地(Wako,098-06465)に10%ウシ胎児血清と1%ペニシリン/ストレプトマイシンを添加した培地)で1.0×10cells/mLに懸濁し、細胞懸濁液を得た。その細胞懸濁液を、96ウェルプレート(Sumitomo Bakelite,MS-9096U)に1ウェルあたり200μLで播種した(1ウェルあたり2.00×10cells)。播種した細胞を、37℃、5%COのインキュベータ内で2日培養し、腫瘍細胞を含むスフェロイドを調製した。
Example 5: Preparation of three-dimensional tissue using spheroids containing tumor cells, pericytes in gel, and vascular endothelial cells
tRCC cells (a translocation renal cell carcinoma cell line) were stained by expressing the red fluorescent protein DsRed using standard methods. The stained tRCC cells were suspended in cell culture medium (IMDM medium (Wako, 098-06465) supplemented with 10% fetal bovine serum and 1% penicillin/streptomycin) at 1.0 x 10 cells/mL to obtain a cell suspension. The cell suspension was seeded into a 96-well plate (Sumitomo Bakelite, MS-9096U) at 200 μL per well (2.00 x 10 cells per well). The seeded cells were cultured in an incubator at 37°C and 5% CO2 for 2 days to prepare spheroids containing tumor cells.

 ダルベッコリン酸緩衝生理食塩水(Nacalai Tesque,14249-24)に対して、フィブリノーゲンを5.0mg/mL、中和したコラーゲンIを0.4mg/mL、アプロチニンを0.3U/mLとなるように混合し、フィブリンゲル溶液を得た。ペリサイト(PC)を、5.0×10cells/mLとなるようにEGM-2で懸濁した。得られたペリサイトの懸濁液と、フィブリンゲル溶液を1:1の体積比で混合した(PC-フィブリンゲル溶液)。PC-フィブリンゲル溶液に対して、1体積%の50U/mLトロンビン溶液を混合し、PC-フィブリン-トロンビンゲル溶液を得た。PC-フィブリン-トロンビンゲル溶液に対して、上記で調製した腫瘍スフェロイドを添加した。上記で調製した腫瘍スフェロイドを添加した。以降は、実施例1と同様の方法に従って三次元組織の作製を行い、腫瘍スフェロイドと、ゲル内のペリサイトと、血管内皮細胞による三次元組織を作製した。本実施例で作製される三次元組織では、ペリサイトが、スフェロイド周辺のゲル内に存在する。 Fibrinogen (5.0 mg/mL), neutralized collagen I (0.4 mg/mL), and aprotinin (0.3 U/mL) were mixed with Dulbecco's phosphate-buffered saline (Nacalai Tesque, 14249-24) to obtain a fibrin gel solution. Pericytes (PC) were suspended in EGM-2 to obtain a concentration of 5.0 x 10 cells/mL. The resulting pericyte suspension was mixed with fibrin gel solution at a volumetric ratio of 1:1 (PC-fibrin gel solution). 1% by volume of 50 U/mL thrombin solution was added to the PC-fibrin-thrombin gel solution to obtain a PC-fibrin-thrombin gel solution. The tumor spheroids prepared above were added to the PC-fibrin-thrombin gel solution. Thereafter, a three-dimensional tissue consisting of tumor spheroids, pericytes in the gel, and vascular endothelial cells was prepared in the same manner as in Example 1. In the three-dimensional tissue prepared in this example, pericytes were present in the gel surrounding the spheroids.

<実施例6:腫瘍細胞及びペリサイトを含むスフェロイドと、ゲル内のペリサイトと、血管内皮細胞による三次元組織の作製>
 細胞懸濁液Aと細胞懸濁液Bを体積比3:1で混合した以外は実施例4-1と同様の方法にしたがって、腫瘍細胞及びペリサイトを含むスフェロイドを調製した(1ウェルあたりtRCC:1.5×10cells、1ウェルあたりペリサイト:5.0×10cells)。実施例5と同様の方法にしたがってPC-フィブリンゲル溶液を調製し、得られたPC-フィブリンゲル溶液に対して、1体積%の50U/mLトロンビン溶液を混合し、PC-フィブリン-トロンビンゲル溶液を得た。PC-フィブリン-トロンビンゲル溶液に対して、上記で調製した腫瘍スフェロイドを添加した。腫瘍細胞及びペリサイトを含むスフェロイドを添加した。以降は、実施例1と同様の方法に従って三次元組織の作製を行い、腫瘍細胞及びペリサイトを含むスフェロイドと、ゲル内のペリサイトと、血管内皮細胞を含む三次元組織を作製した。
Example 6: Preparation of three-dimensional tissue using spheroids containing tumor cells and pericytes, pericytes in gel, and vascular endothelial cells
Spheroids containing tumor cells and pericytes were prepared according to the same method as in Example 4-1, except that cell suspension A and cell suspension B were mixed at a volume ratio of 3:1 (tRCC: 1.5 x 10 4 cells per well, pericytes: 5.0 x 10 3 cells per well). A PC-fibrin gel solution was prepared according to the same method as in Example 5, and 1 volume% of 50 U/mL thrombin solution was mixed with the resulting PC-fibrin gel solution to obtain a PC-fibrin-thrombin gel solution. The tumor spheroids prepared above were added to the PC-fibrin-thrombin gel solution. Spheroids containing tumor cells and pericytes were then added. Three-dimensional tissues were then prepared according to the same method as in Example 1, and three-dimensional tissues containing spheroids containing tumor cells and pericytes, pericytes in the gel, and vascular endothelial cells were prepared.

<比較例1:腫瘍細胞を含むスフェロイドと、血管内皮細胞による三次元組織の作製1>
 細胞懸濁液として、染色されたASPS細胞の1.25×10cells/mLの細胞懸濁液に代わって、染色されたtRCC細胞の5.0×10cells/mLの細胞懸濁液(実施例4-1の細胞懸濁液Aを2倍に希釈した液)を用いたこと以外は、実施例1と同様の方法に従って、腫瘍細胞を含むスフェロイドと、血管内皮細胞を含む三次元組織の作製を行った。
Comparative Example 1: Preparation of three-dimensional tissue from spheroids containing tumor cells and vascular endothelial cells 1
Spheroids containing tumor cells and three-dimensional tissues containing vascular endothelial cells were prepared in the same manner as in Example 1, except that a 5.0 x 10 4 cells /mL cell suspension of stained tRCC cells (a solution obtained by diluting cell suspension A in Example 4-1 by two times) was used as the cell suspension instead of a 1.25 x 10 5 cells/mL cell suspension of stained ASPS cells.

<比較例2:腫瘍細胞を含むスフェロイドと、血管内皮細胞による三次元組織の作製2>
 細胞懸濁液として、染色されたASPS細胞の1.25×10cells/mLの細胞懸濁液に代わって、染色されたtRCC細胞の1.0×10cells/mLの細胞懸濁液(実施例4-1の細胞懸濁液A)を用いたこと以外は、実施例1と同様の方法に従って、腫瘍細胞を含むスフェロイドと、血管内皮細胞による三次元組織の作製を行った。
Comparative Example 2: Preparation of three-dimensional tissue 2 using spheroids containing tumor cells and vascular endothelial cells
Spheroids containing tumor cells and three-dimensional tissues from vascular endothelial cells were prepared in the same manner as in Example 1, except that a 1.0 x 10 5 cells/mL cell suspension of stained tRCC cells (cell suspension A in Example 4-1) was used instead of a 1.25 x 10 5 cells/mL cell suspension of stained ASPS cells.

<実施例7:マイクロ流体デバイス1を用いた血管新生評価系の構築>
 マイクロ流体デバイス1によって、tRCC細胞のスフェロイドに対する血管新生の評価を行うことができるかを検討した。実施例4-1、4-2、5、6及び比較例1、2で作製した三次元組織について、培養開始から9日後に、実施例1と同様に蛍光像を取得し、血管新生の有無を評価した。結果を図24に示す。図24中において、Kは10を、Mは10を、それぞれ示す。図24において、スケールバーの長さは200μmである。また、実施例4-1、5及び6における、画像全体に占める血管面積の割合(Ratio of vascular area)を比較した結果を図25に示す。図25の結果は、3つのデバイスを用い、一つのデバイスあたり2つ又は3つの三次元組織を作製し、評価した結果である。また図25の結果は、平均値±標準偏差によって示されている。
Example 7: Construction of an angiogenesis evaluation system using microfluidic device 1
We investigated whether microfluidic device 1 could be used to evaluate angiogenesis in tRCC cell spheroids. For the three-dimensional tissues prepared in Examples 4-1, 4-2, 5, and 6 and Comparative Examples 1 and 2, fluorescent images were acquired 9 days after the start of culture, as in Example 1, and the presence or absence of angiogenesis was evaluated. The results are shown in Figure 24. In Figure 24, K represents 103 and M represents 106. The length of the scale bar in Figure 24 is 200 μm. Figure 25 also shows a comparison of the ratio of vascular area to the entire image in Examples 4-1, 5, and 6. The results in Figure 25 represent the results of preparing and evaluating two or three three-dimensional tissues per device using three devices. The results in Figure 25 are shown as mean ± standard deviation.

 図24によれば、ペリサイトがスフェロイド内及びゲル内の両方に存在しない比較例1及び比較例2の条件では、血管新生が見られなかったのに対し、ペリサイトがスフェロイド内及び/又はゲル内に存在する実施例4-1、4-2、5及び6に係る条件では、血管新生が見られた。このことから、tRCC細胞のスフェロイドにおいては、ペリサイトが存在しない条件では血管新生が生じづらいことが実証された。また、本結果によれば、マイクロ流体デバイス1を用いた評価によって、条件に応じた血管新生を評価できることが示された。さらに、図25によれば、実施例4-1、5及び6の条件のうち、実施例5の条件、すなわち、ペリサイトがゲル内には存在し、スフェロイド内には存在しない条件において、最も血管新生が盛んに生じやすい可能性があるという予想外の結果が得られた。このことから、マイクロ流体デバイス1を用いた評価によって、条件に応じた血管新生の評価として、血管新生の有無だけでなく、生じた血管新生の程度も評価できることが明らかとなった。そして、マイクロ流体デバイス1は、このように血管新生の程度の評価を行うことができるため、血管新生の程度を指標として、薬物のスクリーニング及び評価並びに管腔構造の形成メカニズムの解明に好適に用いることができることが強く示唆された。 As shown in Figure 24, no angiogenesis was observed under the conditions of Comparative Examples 1 and 2, where pericytes were absent both within the spheroids and the gel, whereas angiogenesis was observed under the conditions of Examples 4-1, 4-2, 5, and 6, where pericytes were present within the spheroids and/or the gel. This demonstrates that angiogenesis is unlikely to occur in tRCC cell spheroids in the absence of pericytes. These results also demonstrate that angiogenesis can be evaluated according to conditions by evaluation using microfluidic device 1. Furthermore, Figure 25 unexpectedly showed that, of the conditions of Examples 4-1, 5, and 6, the condition of Example 5, where pericytes were present in the gel but not within the spheroids, may be the most likely to result in vigorous angiogenesis. This demonstrates that evaluation using microfluidic device 1 can evaluate not only the presence or absence of angiogenesis but also the extent of angiogenesis that has occurred. Furthermore, because the microfluidic device 1 is capable of evaluating the degree of angiogenesis in this way, it has been strongly suggested that it can be suitably used to screen and evaluate drugs and to elucidate the mechanism of tubular structure formation, using the degree of angiogenesis as an indicator.

<実施例8:腫瘍細胞を含むスフェロイドと、ゲル内のペリサイトと、種々の濃度の血管内皮細胞と、による三次元組織の作製>
 tRCC細胞(転座型腎細胞がんの株化細胞株)に、常法によって赤色蛍光タンパク質DsRedを発現させて染色した。染色されたtRCC細胞を、細胞培養培地(IMDM培地(Wako,098-06465)に10%ウシ胎児血清と1%ペニシリン/ストレプトマイシンを添加した培地)で1.0×10cells/mLに懸濁し、細胞懸濁液を得た。その細胞懸濁液を、96ウェルプレート(Sumitomo Bakelite,MS-9096U)に1ウェルあたり200μLで播種した(1ウェルあたり2.00×10cells)。播種した細胞を、37℃、5%COのインキュベータ内で2日培養し、腫瘍細胞を含むスフェロイドを調製した。
Example 8: Preparation of three-dimensional tissue using spheroids containing tumor cells, pericytes in gel, and vascular endothelial cells at various concentrations
tRCC cells (a translocation renal cell carcinoma cell line) were stained by expressing the red fluorescent protein DsRed using standard methods. The stained tRCC cells were suspended in cell culture medium (IMDM medium (Wako, 098-06465) supplemented with 10% fetal bovine serum and 1% penicillin/streptomycin) at 1.0 x 10 cells/mL to obtain a cell suspension. The cell suspension was seeded into a 96-well plate (Sumitomo Bakelite, MS-9096U) at 200 μL per well (2.00 x 10 cells per well). The seeded cells were cultured in an incubator at 37°C and 5% CO2 for 2 days to prepare spheroids containing tumor cells.

 ダルベッコリン酸緩衝生理食塩水(Nacalai Tesque,14249-24)に対して、フィブリノーゲンを5.0mg/mL、中和したコラーゲンIを0.4mg/mL、アプロチニンを0.3U/mLとなるように混合し、フィブリンゲル溶液を得た。ペリサイト(PC)を、5.0×10cells/mLとなるようにEGM-2で懸濁した。得られたペリサイトの懸濁液と、フィブリンゲル溶液を1:1の体積比で混合した(PC-フィブリンゲル溶液)。PC-フィブリンゲル溶液に対して、1体積%の50U/mLトロンビン溶液を混合し、PC-フィブリン-トロンビンゲル溶液を得た。PC-フィブリン-トロンビンゲル溶液に対して、上記で調製した腫瘍スフェロイドを添加した。以降は、実施例1と同様の方法に従って三次元組織の作製を行い、腫瘍スフェロイドと、ゲル内のペリサイトと、血管内皮細胞による三次元組織を作製した。なお、実施例1と同様に、血管内皮細胞としては、蛍光染色されたHUVECの、5.0×10cells/mL、1.0×10cells/mL又は1.5×10cells/mLの懸濁液を用いた。本実施例で作製される三次元組織では、ペリサイトが、スフェロイド周辺のゲル内に存在する。 Fibrinogen (5.0 mg/mL), neutralized collagen I (0.4 mg/mL), and aprotinin (0.3 U/mL) were mixed with Dulbecco's phosphate-buffered saline (Nacalai Tesque, 14249-24) to obtain a fibrin gel solution. Pericytes (PC) were suspended in EGM-2 to obtain a concentration of 5.0 x 10 cells/mL. The resulting pericyte suspension was mixed with fibrin gel solution at a 1:1 volume ratio (PC-fibrin gel solution). 1% by volume of 50 U/mL thrombin solution was added to the PC-fibrin-thrombin gel solution to obtain a PC-fibrin-thrombin gel solution. The tumor spheroids prepared above were then added to the PC-fibrin-thrombin gel solution. Three-dimensional tissues were then prepared according to the same method as in Example 1, resulting in the creation of tumor spheroids, pericytes within the gel, and vascular endothelial cells. As in Example 1, suspensions of fluorescently stained HUVECs at 5.0 × 10 cells/mL, 1.0 × 10 cells/mL, or 1.5 × 10 cells/mL were used as vascular endothelial cells. In the three-dimensional tissue prepared in this example, pericytes were present in the gel surrounding the spheroids.

 このように作製した三次元組織について、培養開始から9日後に、実施例1と同様に蛍光像を取得し、血管新生を評価した。結果を図26に示す。図26中において、Kは10を、Mは10を、それぞれ示す。図26において、スケールバーの長さは200μmである。また、それぞれのHUVEC濃度における、画像全体に占める血管面積の割合(Ratio of vascular area)を比較した結果を図27に示す。図27の結果は、3つのデバイスを用い、一つのデバイスあたり2つ又は3つの三次元組織を作製し、評価した結果である(N=6-8)。また図27の結果は、平均値±標準偏差によって示されており、図中の*は、ANOVA(analysis of variance)実施後のTukey検定におけるp値が0.05未満であったことを示す。 Fluorescent images of the three-dimensional tissues thus prepared were obtained 9 days after the start of culture, as in Example 1, and angiogenesis was evaluated. The results are shown in Figure 26. In Figure 26, K represents 103 and M represents 106. The scale bar in Figure 26 is 200 μm. Figure 27 shows the results of comparing the ratio of vascular area to the entire image at each HUVEC concentration. The results in Figure 27 were obtained by preparing and evaluating two or three three-dimensional tissues per device using three devices (N = 6-8). The results in Figure 27 are shown as mean ± standard deviation, and * indicates a p-value of less than 0.05 in the Tukey test after ANOVA (analysis of variance).

 図26及び図27によれば、血管内皮細胞の濃度が高いほど、形成される血管の面積も大きかった。よって、マイクロ流体デバイス1を用いたアッセイによれば、細胞密度の違いによる腫瘍内の血管成長の違いを評価可能であることが実証された。 As shown in Figures 26 and 27, the higher the concentration of vascular endothelial cells, the larger the area of the blood vessels formed. Therefore, it was demonstrated that an assay using microfluidic device 1 can evaluate differences in blood vessel growth within tumors due to differences in cell density.

<実施例9:腫瘍細胞を含むスフェロイドと、ゲル内の種々の濃度のペリサイトと、血管内皮細胞と、による、種々の濃度のフィブリノーゲン存在下での三次元組織の作製> <Example 9: Creation of three-dimensional tissues using tumor cell-containing spheroids, various concentrations of pericytes in a gel, and vascular endothelial cells in the presence of various concentrations of fibrinogen>

 ダルベッコリン酸緩衝生理食塩水(Nacalai Tesque,14249-24)に対して、フィブリノーゲンを5.0mg/mL又は10.0mg/mL、中和したコラーゲンIを0.4mg/mL、アプロチニンを0.3U/mLとなるように混合し、フィブリンゲル溶液を得た。ペリサイト(PC)を、2.50×10cells/mL又は5.00×10cells/mLとなるようにEGM-2で懸濁した。得られたペリサイトの懸濁液と、フィブリンゲル溶液を1:1の体積比で混合した(PC-フィブリンゲル溶液)。このようにして、フィブリノーゲンを終濃度2.5mg/mL(Low Fib)又は5.0mg/mL(High Fib)で含み、かつペリサイト(PC)を終濃度1.25×10cells/mL(Low PC)又は2.50×10cells/mL(High PC)で含む、4種類のPC-フィブリンゲル溶液を得た。 Fibrinogen was added to Dulbecco's phosphate-buffered saline (Nacalai Tesque, 14249-24) at 5.0 mg/mL or 10.0 mg/mL, neutralized collagen I at 0.4 mg/mL, and aprotinin at 0.3 U/mL to obtain a fibrin gel solution. Pericytes (PC) were suspended in EGM-2 at 2.50 x 10 cells/mL or 5.00 x 10 cells/mL. The resulting pericyte suspension and fibrin gel solution were mixed at a volume ratio of 1:1 (PC-fibrin gel solution). In this way, four types of PC-fibrin gel solutions containing fibrinogen at a final concentration of 2.5 mg/mL (Low Fib) or 5.0 mg/mL (High Fib) and pericytes (PC) at a final concentration of 1.25 × 10 6 cells/mL (Low PC) or 2.50 × 10 6 cells/mL (High PC) were obtained.

 それぞれのPC-フィブリンゲル溶液に対して、1体積%の50U/mLトロンビン溶液を混合し、PC-フィブリン-トロンビンゲル溶液を得た。PC-フィブリン-トロンビンゲル溶液に対して、上記で調製した腫瘍スフェロイドを添加した。実施例8と同様に調製した腫瘍スフェロイドを添加した。以降は、実施例1と同様の方法に従って三次元組織の作製を行い、腫瘍スフェロイドと、ゲル内のペリサイトと、血管内皮細胞による三次元組織を作製した。なお、血管内皮細胞としては、蛍光染色されたHUVECの1.5×10cells/mLの懸濁液を用いた。本実施例で作製される三次元組織では、ペリサイトが、スフェロイド周辺のゲル内に存在する。 Each PC-fibrin gel solution was mixed with 1% by volume of 50 U/mL thrombin solution to obtain a PC-fibrin-thrombin gel solution. The tumor spheroids prepared above were added to the PC-fibrin-thrombin gel solution. Tumor spheroids prepared in the same manner as in Example 8 were added. Three-dimensional tissues were then prepared in the same manner as in Example 1, producing three-dimensional tissues consisting of tumor spheroids, pericytes in the gel, and vascular endothelial cells. A 1.5 x 10 7 cell/mL suspension of fluorescently stained HUVECs was used as the vascular endothelial cells. In the three-dimensional tissues produced in this example, pericytes were present in the gel surrounding the spheroids.

 このように作製した三次元組織について、培養開始から9日後に、実施例1と同様に蛍光像を取得し、血管新生を評価した。結果を図28に示す。図28中において、Kは10を、Mは10を、それぞれ示す。図28において、スケールバーの長さは200μmである。また、それぞれの条件における、画像全体に占める血管面積の割合(Ratio of vascular area)を比較した結果を図29に示す。図29の結果は、一条件につき13~22個の三次元組織を対象として評価した結果である。また図29の結果は、平均値±標準偏差によって示されている。 For the three-dimensional tissues thus prepared, fluorescent images were taken 9 days after the start of culturing in the same manner as in Example 1, and angiogenesis was evaluated. The results are shown in Figure 28. In Figure 28, K represents 103 and M represents 106. The length of the scale bar in Figure 28 is 200 μm. Figure 29 also shows the results of comparing the ratio of vascular area to the entire image under each condition. The results in Figure 29 are the results of evaluating 13 to 22 three-dimensional tissues per condition. The results in Figure 29 are shown as mean ± standard deviation.

 図28及び図29によれば、いずれの条件においても血管形成を定量的に評価することが可能であった。この結果から、マイクロ流体デバイス1を用いたアッセイによれば、複数の条件を組み合わせた条件での血管形成を評価できることが明らかとなった。よって、生体環境における各生体分子の濃度は様々に変わりうるところ、マイクロ流体デバイス1を用いたアッセイによれば、種々の生体環境を想定した条件での血管形成を定量的に評価しうる。 As shown in Figures 28 and 29, it was possible to quantitatively evaluate angiogenesis under all conditions. These results demonstrate that assays using microfluidic device 1 can evaluate angiogenesis under a combination of multiple conditions. Therefore, while the concentration of each biomolecule in a biological environment can vary widely, assays using microfluidic device 1 can quantitatively evaluate angiogenesis under conditions that simulate a variety of biological environments.

1…マイクロ流体デバイス、2…デバイス流路板、3…デバイス基板、2a…流路板主面、5A…細胞凝集体収容部、5B…細胞凝集体収容部、5C…細胞凝集体収容部、2R…第1流路系、2L…第2流路系、91…細胞凝集体、92…内皮細胞、92R…第1内皮細胞、92L…第2内皮細胞、93…管腔構造、93R…第1管腔構造、93L…第2管腔構造、27R,28R…第1供給穴、20R…第1流路、27L,28L…第2供給穴、20L…第2流路、A1…第1軸線、A2…第2軸線、2e1…外縁、2e2…外縁、21R,25R…第1接続流路部、22R,24R…第1中継流路部、23R…第1供給流路部、A1K…仮想基準線、21L,25L…第2接続流路部、22L,24L…第2中継流路部、23L…第2供給流路部、2b…流路板裏面、3a…基板主面、51S…細胞凝集体導入穴、52S…脱気穴、53S…細胞凝集体保持領域、54SR…第1アクセス領域、54SL…第2アクセス領域、211R…下天井面、231R…第1外側流路壁面、232R…第1内側流路壁面、31R…第1流路床面、233R…第1細胞接着面、55Ra…隙間領域部、55Rb…隙間領域部、55Rc…隙間領域部、211L…下天井面、231L…第2外側流路壁面、232L…第2内側流路壁面、31L…第2流路床面、233L…第2細胞接着面、241…供給周壁面、251…脱気周壁面、53S1…細胞凝集体拘束部、53S2…細胞凝集体導入部、53Su…上側保持領域部、53Sd…下側保持領域部、212C…上天井面、241R…上壁面、241L…上壁面、291…上円周面、211C…下天井面、56S…領域、A3…第3軸線、91a…規制部分、91b…露出部分、55Rd…連結領域部、26R…第1壁部、55Lb…隙間領域部、55La…隙間領域部、55Rs…第1外側開口、55Rt…第1内側開口、55Lt…第2内側開口、551…斜壁面、22Rd…第1保持領域内壁面、22Ld…第2保持領域内壁面、55Ls…第2外側開口、100…アレイ、1S…マイクロ流体構造、W10…ウェル、2S…アレイ流路板、3S…アレイ基板、2p…硬化物。 DESCRIPTION OF SYMBOLS 1... Microfluidic device, 2... Device channel plate, 3... Device substrate, 2a... Main surface of channel plate, 5A... Cell aggregate housing section, 5B... Cell aggregate housing section, 5C... Cell aggregate housing section, 2R... First channel system, 2L... Second channel system, 91... Cell aggregate, 92... Endothelial cell, 9 2R...first endothelial cell, 92L...second endothelial cell, 93...lumen structure, 93R...first lumen structure, 93L...second lumen structure, 27R, 28R...first supply hole, 20R...first channel, 27L, 28L...second supply hole, 20L...second channel, A1...first axis, A2...second axis, 2 e1...outer edge, 2e2...outer edge, 21R, 25R...first connection flow path section, 22R, 24R...first relay flow path section, 23R...first supply flow path section, A1K...virtual reference line, 21L, 25L...second connection flow path section, 22L, 24L...second relay flow path section, 23L...second supply flow path section, 2b...rear surface of flow path plate, 3a...main surface of substrate, 51S...cell aggregate introduction hole, 52S...vent hole, 53S...cell aggregate holding area, 54SR...first access area, 54SL...second access area, 211R...lower ceiling surface, 231R...first outer flow path wall surface, 232R...first inner flow path wall surface , 31R...first flow path floor surface, 233R...first cell adhesion surface, 55Ra...gap area portion, 55Rb...gap area portion, 55Rc...gap area portion, 211L...lower ceiling surface, 231L...second outer flow path wall surface, 232L...second inner flow path wall surface, 31L...second flow path floor surface, 233L...second cell adhesion surface, 241...supply peripheral wall surface, 251...deaeration peripheral wall surface, 53S1...cell aggregate restraint portion, 53S2...cell aggregate introduction portion, 53Su...upper holding area portion, 53Sd...lower holding area portion, 212C...upper ceiling surface, 241R...upper wall surface, 241L...upper wall surface, 291...upper circle Circumferential surface, 211C...lower ceiling surface, 56S...area, A3...third axis, 91a...restricting portion, 91b...exposed portion, 55Rd...connecting region, 26R...first wall portion, 55Lb...gap region, 55La...gap region, 55Rs...first outer opening, 55Rt...first inner opening, 55Lt...second inner opening, 551...inclined wall surface, 22Rd...inner wall surface of first holding region, 22Ld...inner wall surface of second holding region, 55Ls...second outer opening, 100...array, 1S...microfluidic structure, W10...well, 2S...array flow channel plate, 3S...array substrate, 2p...cured product.

Claims (10)

 第1内皮細胞を配置し、第1方向に延びる第1流路と、
 第2内皮細胞を配置し、前記第1方向に直交する第2方向に前記第1流路から離れており、前記第1方向に沿って延びる第2流路と、
 細胞凝集体を収容し、前記第1方向から見て前記第1流路と前記第2流路に挟まれている、細胞凝集体収容部と、を備え、
 前記第1流路は、前記第1内皮細胞が接着される第1細胞接着面を含み、
 前記第2流路は、前記第2内皮細胞が接着される第2細胞接着面を含み、
 前記細胞凝集体収容部は、前記第1細胞接着面及び/又は前記第2細胞接着面に対する前記細胞凝集体の位置を維持する細胞凝集体拘束部を含む、マイクロ流体デバイス。
a first flow path in which a first endothelial cell is disposed and which extends in a first direction;
a second flow path having second endothelial cells arranged therein, the second flow path being spaced apart from the first flow path in a second direction perpendicular to the first direction and extending along the first direction;
a cell aggregate storage section that stores cell aggregates and is sandwiched between the first flow path and the second flow path when viewed from the first direction,
the first flow path includes a first cell adhesion surface to which the first endothelial cells are adhered;
the second flow path includes a second cell adhesion surface to which the second endothelial cells are adhered;
A microfluidic device, wherein the cell aggregate storage section includes a cell aggregate restraint section that maintains the position of the cell aggregate relative to the first cell adhesion surface and/or the second cell adhesion surface.
 前記第1流路は、前記第1細胞接着面に形成され、前記第1内皮細胞を前記細胞凝集体収容部へ通過させるための第1開口を含み、
 前記第2流路は、前記第2細胞接着面に形成され、前記第2内皮細胞を前記細胞凝集体収容部へ通過させるための第2開口を含む、請求項1に記載のマイクロ流体デバイス。
the first flow path is formed on the first cell adhesive surface and includes a first opening for passing the first endothelial cells to the cell aggregate receiving portion;
The microfluidic device according to claim 1 , wherein the second flow path is formed on the second cell adhesion surface and includes a second opening for passing the second endothelial cells to the cell aggregate storage section.
 細胞凝集体拘束部は、前記第1開口と前記第2開口に挟まれた領域に重複し、
 前記細胞凝集体収容部は、
 前記マイクロ流体デバイスの第1表面に形成された導入開口に繋がる細胞凝集体導入孔と、
 前記第1開口と前記第2開口に挟まれた領域に重複せず、前記細胞凝集体導入孔から前記細胞凝集体拘束部に繋がっており、前記細胞凝集体導入孔から導入された前記細胞凝集体を前記細胞凝集体拘束部に導く細胞凝集体導入部と
を含む、請求項2に記載のマイクロ流体デバイス。
the cell aggregate arresting portion overlaps with a region sandwiched between the first opening and the second opening,
The cell aggregate storage section includes:
a cell aggregate introduction hole connected to an introduction opening formed on a first surface of the microfluidic device;
The microfluidic device of claim 2, further comprising a cell aggregate introduction section that does not overlap the area sandwiched between the first opening and the second opening, that is connected from the cell aggregate introduction hole to the cell aggregate constraint section, and that guides the cell aggregate introduced from the cell aggregate introduction hole to the cell aggregate constraint section.
 前記第1流路と前記第2流路の間には、複数の前記細胞凝集体収容部が設けられ、
 複数の前記細胞凝集体収容部は、それぞれ前記第1方向から見て前記第1流路と前記第2流路に挟まれている、請求項1に記載のマイクロ流体デバイス。
a plurality of the cell aggregate storage units are provided between the first flow path and the second flow path;
The microfluidic device according to claim 1 , wherein each of the plurality of cell aggregate holding sections is sandwiched between the first flow channel and the second flow channel when viewed from the first direction.
 前記細胞凝集体拘束部は、前記第1方向に沿う前記細胞凝集体の移動を規制する第1規制壁面を含む、請求項1に記載のマイクロ流体デバイス。 The microfluidic device of claim 1, wherein the cell aggregate constraint portion includes a first regulating wall surface that regulates movement of the cell aggregate along the first direction.  前記細胞凝集体拘束部は、前記第2方向に沿う前記細胞凝集体の位置を規制する一対の第2規制壁面を含む、請求項1に記載のマイクロ流体デバイス。 The microfluidic device of claim 1, wherein the cell aggregate constraint portion includes a pair of second regulating wall surfaces that regulate the position of the cell aggregate along the second direction.  前記細胞凝集体拘束部は、前記第1方向及び前記第2方向に直交する第3方向に沿う前記細胞凝集体の位置を規制する第3規制壁面を含む、請求項1に記載のマイクロ流体デバイス。 The microfluidic device of claim 1, wherein the cell aggregate constraint portion includes a third regulating wall surface that regulates the position of the cell aggregate along a third direction perpendicular to the first direction and the second direction.  請求項1~7のいずれか一項に記載のマイクロ流体デバイスを用いた、内部に管腔構造を備える三次元組織の作製方法であって、
 前記細胞凝集体収容部に、細胞凝集体及びゲル形成性高分子化合物を含む液体を配置し、前記細胞凝集体が前記細胞凝集体拘束部に留まるよう前記液体をゲル化させる工程、
 前記第1流路に前記第1内皮細胞及び第1培地を配置し、前記第1細胞接着面に前記第1内皮細胞を接着させる工程、
 前記第2流路に前記第2内皮細胞及び第2培地を配置し、前記第2細胞接着面に前記第2内皮細胞を接着させる工程、並びに
 前記第1内皮細胞及び前記第2内皮細胞が前記細胞凝集体の内部へ繋がる管腔構造を形成できるよう、前記細胞凝集体、前記第1内皮細胞及び前記第2内皮細胞を培養する工程
を備える、作製方法。
A method for producing a three-dimensional tissue having a luminal structure therein, using the microfluidic device according to any one of claims 1 to 7, comprising:
placing a liquid containing cell aggregates and a gel-forming polymer compound in the cell aggregate storage section, and gelling the liquid so that the cell aggregates remain in the cell aggregate restraint section;
placing the first endothelial cells and a first culture medium in the first flow path and adhering the first endothelial cells to the first cell adhesion surface;
a step of placing the second endothelial cells and a second culture medium in the second flow path and adhering the second endothelial cells to the second cell adhesion surface; and a step of culturing the cell aggregate, the first endothelial cells, and the second endothelial cells so that the first endothelial cells and the second endothelial cells can form a tubular structure that connects to the inside of the cell aggregate.
 請求項1~7のいずれか一項に記載のマイクロ流体デバイスを用いた、被験物質のスクリーニング方法であって、
 前記細胞凝集体収容部に、細胞凝集体及びゲル形成性高分子化合物を含む液体を配置し、前記細胞凝集体が前記細胞凝集体拘束部に留まるよう前記液体をゲル化させる工程、
 前記第1流路に前記第1内皮細胞及び第1培地を配置し、前記第1細胞接着面に前記第1内皮細胞を接着させる工程、
 前記第2流路に前記第2内皮細胞及び第2培地を配置し、前記第2細胞接着面に前記第2内皮細胞を接着させる工程、
 前記第1内皮細胞及び前記第2内皮細胞が前記細胞凝集体の内部へ繋がる管腔構造を形成できるように、前記細胞凝集体、前記第1内皮細胞及び前記第2内皮細胞を培養し、内部に管腔構造を備える三次元組織を形成させる工程、並びに
 前記被験物質を前記第1流路及び/又は第2流路に配置し、前記三次元組織に対する前記被験物質の作用を評価する工程
を備える、スクリーニング方法。
A method for screening a test substance using the microfluidic device according to any one of claims 1 to 7, comprising:
placing a liquid containing cell aggregates and a gel-forming polymer compound in the cell aggregate storage section, and gelling the liquid so that the cell aggregates remain in the cell aggregate restraint section;
placing the first endothelial cells and a first culture medium in the first flow path and adhering the first endothelial cells to the first cell adhesion surface;
placing the second endothelial cells and a second culture medium in the second flow path and adhering the second endothelial cells to the second cell adhesion surface;
A screening method comprising: a step of culturing the cell aggregate, the first endothelial cells, and the second endothelial cells to form a three-dimensional tissue having a luminal structure therein so that the first endothelial cells and the second endothelial cells can form a luminal structure that connects to the interior of the cell aggregate; and a step of placing the test substance in the first flow path and/or the second flow path and evaluating the effect of the test substance on the three-dimensional tissue.
 第1アレイプレート部と、
 前記第1アレイプレート部に張り合わされた第2アレイプレート部と、を備え、
 互いに張り合わされた前記第1アレイプレート部及び前記第2アレイプレート部は、複数のマイクロ流体構造を形成し、
 前記マイクロ流体構造は、
  第1内皮細胞を配置し、第1方向に延びる第1流路と、
  第2内皮細胞を配置し、前記第1方向に直交する第2方向に前記第1流路から離れており、前記第1方向に沿って延びる第2流路と、
  細胞凝集体を収容し、前記第1方向から見て前記第1流路と前記第2流路に挟まれている、細胞凝集体収容部と、を有し、
  前記第1流路は、前記第1内皮細胞が接着される第1細胞接着面を含み、
  前記第2流路は、前記第2内皮細胞が接着される第2細胞接着面を含み、
  前記細胞凝集体収容部は、前記第1細胞接着面及び/又は前記第2細胞接着面に対する前記細胞凝集体の位置を維持する細胞凝集体拘束部を含む、アレイ。
a first array plate portion;
a second array plate portion bonded to the first array plate portion,
the first array plate portion and the second array plate portion bonded together form a plurality of microfluidic structures;
The microfluidic structure comprises:
a first flow path in which a first endothelial cell is disposed and which extends in a first direction;
a second flow path having second endothelial cells arranged therein, the second flow path being spaced apart from the first flow path in a second direction perpendicular to the first direction and extending along the first direction;
a cell aggregate storage section that stores cell aggregates and is sandwiched between the first flow path and the second flow path when viewed from the first direction,
the first flow path includes a first cell adhesion surface to which the first endothelial cells are adhered;
the second flow path includes a second cell adhesion surface to which the second endothelial cells are adhered;
The cell aggregate storage portion includes a cell aggregate restraint portion that maintains the position of the cell aggregate relative to the first cell adhesive surface and/or the second cell adhesive surface.
PCT/JP2025/005928 2024-02-27 2025-02-20 Microfluidic device Pending WO2025182782A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2024027318 2024-02-27
JP2024-027318 2024-02-27

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2025182782A1 true WO2025182782A1 (en) 2025-09-04

Family

ID=96920543

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2025/005928 Pending WO2025182782A1 (en) 2024-02-27 2025-02-20 Microfluidic device

Country Status (1)

Country Link
WO (1) WO2025182782A1 (en)

Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2016081751A1 (en) * 2014-11-19 2016-05-26 Nortis, Inc. Method for vascularizing in-vitro generated or ex-vivo tissue fragments in a microfluidic device
JP2022076363A (en) * 2020-11-09 2022-05-19 日本電信電話株式会社 Particle aggregation device and manufacturing method thereof
WO2023145208A1 (en) * 2022-01-31 2023-08-03 株式会社エンプラス Fluid handling device, method for manufacturing same, and method for introducing flowable medium to fluid handling device

Patent Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2016081751A1 (en) * 2014-11-19 2016-05-26 Nortis, Inc. Method for vascularizing in-vitro generated or ex-vivo tissue fragments in a microfluidic device
JP2022076363A (en) * 2020-11-09 2022-05-19 日本電信電話株式会社 Particle aggregation device and manufacturing method thereof
WO2023145208A1 (en) * 2022-01-31 2023-08-03 株式会社エンプラス Fluid handling device, method for manufacturing same, and method for introducing flowable medium to fluid handling device

Non-Patent Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
NASHIMOTO YUJI, HAYASHI TOMOYA, KUNITA ITSUKI, NAKAMASU AKIKO, TORISAWA YU-SUKE, NAKAYAMA MASAMUNE, TAKIGAWA-IMAMURA HISAKO, KOTER: "Integrating Perfusable Vascular Networks with A Three- Dimensional Tissue in A Microfluidic Device", vol. 9, no. 6, 19 June 2017 (2017-06-19), pages 506 - 518, XP055778910 *
NASHIMOTO YUJI, TERAOKA YUKAKO, ARIMA YUICHIRO, HANADA SANSHIRO, NAKAMASU AKIKO, KOTERA HIDETOSHI, NISHIYAMA KOICHI, MIURA TAKASHI: "Engineering a Perfusable Vascular Network in a Microfluidic Device for a Morphological Analysis", DENKI GAKKAI RONBUNSHI. E, SENSA, MAIKUROMASHIN BUMONSHI = IEEJ TRANSACTIONS ON SENSORS AND MICROMACHINES, INSTITUTE OF ELECTRICAL ENGINEERS OF JAPAN, TOKYO, JP, vol. 138, no. 7, 1 July 2018 (2018-07-01), TOKYO, JP , pages 275 - 280, XP093348710, ISSN: 1341-8939, DOI: 10.1541/ieejsmas.138.275 *
NASHIMOTO YUJI, TERAOKA YUKAKO, BANAN SADEGHIAN RAMIN, NAKAMASU AKIKO, ARIMA YUICHIRO, HANADA SANSHIRO, KOTERA HIDETOSHI, NISHIYAM: "Perfusable Vascular Network with a Tissue Model in a Microfluidic Device", JOURNAL OF VISUALIZED EXPERIMENTS, vol. 379157242, no. 134, 4 April 2018 (2018-04-04), XP055942252, DOI: 10.3791/57242 *

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
Bouchalova et al. Current methods for studying metastatic potential of tumor cells
Xie et al. h-FIBER: microfluidic topographical hollow fiber for studies of glomerular filtration barrier
CN112680348B (en) Organ model construction method based on organ chip and organ model
US20220347678A1 (en) Microfluidic device having partially enclosed microfluidic channel and use thereof
Ko et al. Microfluidic high-throughput 3D cell culture
US9618500B2 (en) Vascular model, method for producing said model and use thereof
Eslami Amirabadi et al. Characterizing the invasion of different breast cancer cell lines with distinct E-cadherin status in 3D using a microfluidic system
JP6626884B2 (en) Semi-finished product for in vitro production and culture device of cell layer, and in vitro production and culture device of cell layer
CN111819442A (en) Bioreactor Screening Platform for Simulating Human Systems Biology and Screening for Inotropic Effects of Agents on the Heart
US11535828B2 (en) Three-dimensional tissue
US20230203417A1 (en) Microfluidic device
CA3197769A1 (en) Engineering of organoid culture for enhanced organogenesis in a dish
CN114276930A (en) Gas-liquid culture type organ chip and application thereof
WO2023073178A1 (en) Microfluidic cell culturing device
JP2024520795A (en) Method and apparatus for forming microfluidic gel structures - Patents.com
CN103396946B (en) Biological reaction apparatus and its preparation method and application
WO2025182782A1 (en) Microfluidic device
KR102145344B1 (en) Method for preparing section sample using micropillar
CN114085770A (en) Organ-on-a-chip mimicking the tumor microenvironment of colon cancer and its response to antitumor drugs
US10983031B2 (en) Method for producing sample slice
US20200131472A1 (en) Constructs and methods for engineering complex cell systems
US20250325978A1 (en) Photopatterned hydrogels
US20250276317A1 (en) Microfluidic Device and Fabrication Method
Humayun et al. Multiplexed Luminal Tissue Constructs with Reconfigurable Barriers for Dynamic Modeling of Multi‐Tissue Interactions
CN109456934B (en) A kind of preparation method of three-dimensional glomerular model

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 25761256

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1